地位: 1000 Terms and Phrases

• 地位
• position
• status
• site quality
• appointment
• capacity
• caste
• degree
• estate
• ladder
• order
• perch
• post
• rank
• slot
• standing
• station

• 高い地位
• perch

• 地位指数
• site index

• 地位指標
• site index

• 上の地位
• higher position

• 地位協定
• status of forces agreement
• SOFA

• 支配的地位
• driver's seat
• dominant position

• 地位を譲る
• move over

• 最適の地位
• niche

• 最低の地位
• lowest rung of the ladder

• 社長の地位
• presidency

• 現職の地位
• incumbency

• 首相の地位
• prime ministership

• 最高の地位
• highest rung of the ladder

• 有利な地位
• stand-in

• 終身的地位
• tenure

• 藩主の地位
• suzerainty

• 自分の地位
• stand one's ground

• 司教の地位
• purple

• 同一の地位
• same status

• 獲得的地位
• achieved status

• 地位を獲る
• to acquire a position

• 地位による
• ex officio

• 地位の高い
• exalted

• 地位を落す
• degrade

• 社会的地位
• condition
• fortune
• Social status

• 先駆的地位
• vanguard

• 優勢な地位
• vantage

• 天皇の地位
• The Status of the Emperor

• 地位の承継等
• Succession of Status

• 小作農の地位
• peasantry

• 指導者の地位
• leadership

• 大統領の地位
• presidency

• 枢機卿の地位
• purple
• the office of cardinal

• 地位を占める
• rank

• 確固たる地位
• footing

• 生態学的地位
• niche
• ecological niche

• 競争上の地位
• competitive position

• 地位を高める
• to raise someone's position
• to raise someone's standing

• 社会上の地位
• estate

• 権力ある地位
• catbird seat

• 受託者の地位
• Status of Trustee
• the position of trustee

• 相続人の地位
• Status of Heirs

• 外国人の地位
• Status of Foreign Nationals

• 役員等の地位
• Position of Officers and Staff

• 在庁官人の地位
• The status of zaichokanjin

• 開発領主の地位
• The ranks of kaihatsu-ryoshu

• 経書の地位低下
• Lowering of the status of the Classics

• 地位を利用する
• swing one's weight

• 王侯貴族の地位
• purple

• 獲得された地位
• achieved status

• の地位を下げる
• demote

• 重要でない地位
• backseat

• 目立たない地位
• backseat

• ～の地位を得る
• win the title of ~

• 賤民の社会的地位
• Social status of the lowly persons

• 首相の地位に就く
• take a position as Prime Minister

• 特別研究員の地位
• fellowship

• 遺言執行者の地位
• Status of Executor

• 再生債務者の地位
• Status of the Rehabilitation Debtor

• 共同訴訟人の地位
• Status of Co-Party

• 法主の地位と権限
• Rank and Authority of the Hoshu

• 委託者の地位の承継
• Succession to the Status of Settlor

• ～にその地位を譲る
• lose one's position to ~

• 二次的な地位にある
• take a back seat (to ~)

• いっそう高い地位に
• upstairs

• 社会的地位を高める
• trade up

• 役員及び職員の地位
• Position of Officers and Employees
• Status of Officers and Staff
• Status of the Officers and Employees
• Status of Officers and Personnel
• Status of Officers and Employees

• 会員たる地位の承継
• Succession to member status

• 委託者の地位の移転
• Transfer of Status as the Settlor

• リーダーシップ的地位
• leadership position

• 藩主の地位を降りる。
• Stepped down from the position of the Clan Chief.

• 人を低い地位に落とす
• relegate a person to a lower position

• 全米黒人地位向上協会
• National Association for the Advancement of Colored People

• 不得意な地位にいる人
• fish out of water

• 相続人の債権者の地位
• Status of Heir's Creditors

• 認可に基づく地位の承継
• Succession to Status Established on Basis of Approval

• 許可に基づく地位の承継
• Succession of Status Based on Permission

• 社会的に同等の地位の人
• peer

• ～より重要な地位にある
• precede

• 政府役人の不正地位利用
• influence peddling

• 地位などを得る見込みで
• in line for ~

• 仮の地位を定める仮処分
• provisional disposition temporarily fixing legal relations in a dispute

• 地位･品格を落とすこと
• abasement

• 取引参加者の地位の承継
• Succession to the status of a Trading Participant

• 職や地位に向いていない人
• square peg in a round hole

• 正当の地位･名声を獲得する
• come into one's own

• 信託債権者及び受益者の地位
• Status of Holders of Claims in Trust and Beneficiaries

• 相続債権者及び受遺者の地位
• Status of Inheritance Obligees and Donees

• 合併による地位の承継の認可
• Approval of Succession of Status by Merger

• 戸主の地位の承継（家督相続）
• Succession to the position of family head

• 生命･地位･名声などを賭ける
• lay ~ on the line
• put ~ on the line

• 現在の地位から徐々に追い出す
• edge a person out

• 重要な地位にある男性はすべて
• bigwig

• 特例業務届出者の地位の承継等
• Succession of Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person's Position

• この時、兵部卿の地位にあった。
• He was the Hyobukyo (Minister of Hyobusho Ministry of Military) at that time.

• 彼が不動の地位を確立している。
• He has established a permanent place.

• 生命･地位･名声などを賭けられて
• on the line

• 社会的弱者などの地位向上のために
• affirmative action program

• 将来は信輔に関白の地位が譲られる事
• 3) The position of Kanpaku would be given to Nobusuke in the future. And,

• 未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者
• Sentenced Persons Having the Status as an Unsentenced Person

• 主に日本の皇族の身分及び地位を指す。
• Specifically, it indicates a social status and a position of the Japanese Imperial family.

• 代わりに秀吉が重臣筆頭の地位を占めた。
• Instead, Hideyoshi took the rank as the head of the vassals.

• 受刑者としての地位を有する者か否かの別
• Distinction between the detainees with the status as a sentenced person and the detainees without the status;

• 簒奪とは君主の地位を奪取する事である。
• Usurpation is to seize the position of the monarch.

• 歴代にわたり勢力と地位向上に努めてきた。
• The Date clan exploited its geographic location to increase its power and better its social status over successive generations.

• 北近畿の中核都市としての地位を確立した。
• Maizuru established itself as a regional hub city in Kita-kinki.

• 固有財産等責任負担債務に係る債権者の地位
• Status of Creditors Pertaining to Debts Covered by the Trustee's Liability for Payment Only Based on the Trustee's Own Property, etc.

• 事業用電気工作物を設置する者の地位の承継
• Succession to Status of Person Who Installs Electric Facilities for Business Use

• 相続債権者、受遺者及び相続人の債権者の地位
• Status of Inheritance Obligees, Donees, and Heir's Creditors

• 藤原氏（摂関家）の地位は相対的に低下した。
• The status of the Fujiwara clan (Sekkan-ke [line of regents and advisers]) deteriorated in comparison to the Imperial Family.

• この頃、守護代の地位を失ったものと思われる。
• It is possible that the Bicchu Ueno clan was dismissed as Shugodai around this time.

• 法眼の地位にあり、征夷大将軍の侍医を務めた。
• He served as a personal physician to seii taishogun, being ranked as hogen (the second highest rank of hierarchy of physicians).

• 第三目　未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者
• Division 3 Sentenced Persons Having the Status as an Unsentenced Person

• 身位(しんい)とは、身分や地位のことをいう。
• Shini means a social status and a position.

• 後に守澄法親王に三山の管理者の地位を譲った。
• Later on, Kokai turned the position of administrator of the three major shrines and temples over to Cloistered Imperial Prince Shucho.

• 後白河天皇の側近で法勝寺執行の地位にあった。
• Shunkan was a close adviser to Emperor Goshirakawa and was the shigyo (the head of Buddhist priests who conducts various duties in temples) of Hossho-ji Temple.

• その後、平清盛率いる伊勢平氏がその地位を奪う。
• Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) led by Taira no Kiyomori once gained the above status.

• 個人としてはまずは武官の地位を得ることだろう。
• An individual must first gain the rank of a military officer.

• この結果、宗盛が清盛の後継者の地位を確立した。
• As a result, Munemori established his position as Kiyomori's successor.

• 公卿としての地位を望んだが果たせずに終わった。
• He wanted to become a Noble, but did not go through with it.

• 門左衛門の浄瑠璃作者としての地位が確立される。
• This success established Monzaemon's status as a joruri writer.

• 特に、世襲を原則とした地位の継承について言う。
• In particular, it is succession of the position by heredity.

• 彼女の地位は「皇后」または「皇妃」と訳される。
• Her position is translated 'Kogo' or 'Kohi' (both meaning empress).

• これにより政治の実権は執権の地位と乖離していく。
• Thus actual political power diverged from the position of shikken.

• 道長の子藤原頼通は摂関の地位に約50年間就いた。
• Michinaga's son, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi, was in the positions of regent and chancellor for approximately 50 years.

• その結果、慈敬寺が指導的地位に立つことになった。
• As a result, Jikei-ji Temple took the leadership position.

• 高岳も皇太子の地位を追われ、同じく出家している。
• Takaoka was stripped of his position as Crown Prince and also became a priest.

• そのことにより、紫の上、花散里に次ぐ地位を得る。
• That resulted in obtaining a status next to that of Lady Murasaki and Hanachirusato.

• 第五目　未決拘禁者としての地位を有する死刑確定者
• Division 5 Inmates Sentenced to Death Having the Status as an Unsentenced Person

• 第百三条の規定に違反して営利企業の地位についた者
• Any person who has assumed a position in any profit-making enterprise in violation of Article 103.

• 大谷家は権力中枢から、象徴へとその地位を変えた。
• The Otani family changed its status from the center of power to a symbol.

• アメリカは、日本の韓国における指導的地位を認める。
• The United States approves Japan's control in South Korea.

• 第十三条第一項の規定に違反して役員の地位を兼ねた者
• Any person who, in violation of the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 13, has held concurrently positions as a director;

• 組合員の経済的地位の改善のためにする団体協約の締結
• Conclusion of collective agreements for improving the economic status of partner

• 所属員の経済的地位の改善のためにする団体協約の締結
• Conclusion of collective agreements for improving the economic status of affiliates

• 地位を継承した者が速やかに町長にその旨を届け出る。
• The successor to the position shall promptly report it to the mayor.

• 在庁官人の間でも地位の差があったことが知られている。
• It is known that there were the disparities in social standing among zaichokanjin.

• 小槻氏の嫡流の地位を壬生家壬生家（小槻姓）と争った。
• It entered into a dispute with the Mibu family about which family should become the main branch of the Otsuki clan.

• 国際連盟の常任理事国にもなり、国際的地位も高まった。
• Its international status rose, obtaining a permanent seat in the League of Nations.

• 阿曇氏が海人を束ねる地位にあったことはすでに述べた。
• As previously stated, the Azumi clan was in the position to bring all the male divers together.

• 時頼の死後、得宗の地位を継いだのは子の北条時宗だった。
• After Tokiyori's death, it was Tokimune HOJO that succeeded the status of Tokuso.

• （家持、苅田麻呂は嫌疑がはれてもとの地位に復している）
• (Yakamochi and Karitamaro cleared their suspicions and regained to their ranks).

• これによって執権としての地位を磐石なものとしたのである。
• Thus, Tokiyori established a rock-solid position as a regent.

• この点から、天皇の地位は律令を超越したものとされている。
• This shows that the status of the emperor was considered to transcend the Ritsuryo.

• 自己の取引上の地位を不当に利用して相手方と取引すること。
• Dealing with another party by unjust use of one's bargaining position;

• 太皇太后の地位は多子の死後、女院制の盛行もあり消滅する。
• After the death of Masaruko, the position of Grand Empress Dowager disappeared as the female cloistered system flourished.

• また、鎌足・藤原不比等の地位を高く見過ぎているとも言う。
• They also say that the theory overestimates the positions of Kamatari and FUJIWARA no Fuhito.

• これらはそれぞれ、宛所の身分や社会的地位で使い分けていた。
• Each type of form was separately used depending on the court rank and social status of the addressee.

• 宗盛の台頭は、重盛の後継者としての地位を脅かすものとなる。
• Munemori was gaining power, and this later threatened Shigemori's post as a successor.

• 地位の高い位階から順に、位階の名前と冠の色を次に列挙する。
• The following list gives the name of each rank and the color of each cap, from highest to lowest.

• 治天という地位は、平安時代後期の院政の開始により登場した。
• The rank of Chiten started in the late Heian period when the cloistered government was introduced.

• しかし、天皇の祖母でもなくその地位は名ばかりのものだった。
• In fact, she was not the grandmother of the emperor, her position was in name only.

• 実は出納の地位上昇と壬生孝亮の追放は表裏一体の関係にあった。
• The rise of the suino status and the expelling of Takasuke MIBU were, in fact, closely tied to each other.

• その一方でその地位や学説を巡る一族間の対立も激化していった。
• Meanwhile, inter-clan conflicts over their positions and theories escalated.

• 具体的には国境線画定や外交儀礼、藩属国の地位が争点となった。
• Specifically, border demarcation, diplomatic ceremony or position of hanzokukoku became a point in dispute.

• 葛野王は後に正四位の位を授けられ、式部卿の地位に任ぜられた。
• Later Kado no okimi was granted Shoshii (Senior Fourth Rank) and assumed the position of Shikibukyo (Minister of the Ministry of Ceremonial).

• また代宗の強硬姿勢を見た他藩鎮は自らの地位を失うことを恐れた。
• In addition, rest of the hanchin who saw Daizong's unyielding attitude became afraid of losing their own positions.

• 安禄山は自らの地位を失う恐怖から755年、ついに乱を起こした。
• Out of fear of losing his status, Lushan AN finally started a rebellion in 755.

• 以後小槻氏は代々官人としての職を担い、地下家筆頭の地位を得る。
• Thereafter, generations of the Ozuki clan served as government officials (esp. ones of low to medium rank) and finally reached to the status of top Jige-ke (non-noble retainers who are not allowed into the Emperor's living quarters in the imperial palace).

• また、1664年には寛文朱印改を実施し、将軍の地位を確立した。
• Furthermore, the revision of the shogunate licenses, Kanbun Shuinaratame, which was carried out in 1664 during the Kanbun era, consolidated the status of shogun.

• またそれは西太后の地位を守るための代償という意味合いもあった。
• It also meant compensation for Empress Dowager Cixi maintaining her social status.

• 諸外国における国王・皇帝の地位を意味する王位・帝位に相当する。
• Hitsugi indicates a throne or Imperial Throne that is equivalent to a position of King or Emperor in other countries.

• 流儀のなかでは「分家」として宗家に次ぐ特別な地位を占めている。
• It holds a special position in the group next to Kanze-ryu as a 'branch family.'

• 聖徳太子の奨励などによって伎楽は寺院楽としてその地位を高めた。
• Encouraged by Prince Shotoku, it became the major performance for the Buddhist services at temples.

• 本人の意向に反して立太子された末に承和の変でその地位を追われた。
• He was formally installed as Crown Prince against his wish, but was deposed as Crown Prince as the result of the Jowa Incident.

• 代宗は事態を収拾するために乱側の藩鎮の地位を保全して罪を赦した。
• Daizong, in order to control the situation, offered to guarantee the positions of the hanchin on the rebel side and pardoned them of their crimes.

• 平氏政権は人事や荘園の多くを掌握し、恩賞を差配する地位についた。
• The Taira regime took control of many appointments and manors, thereby acquiring the position that enabled them to manage reward grants.

• 天皇の外祖父の地位を得て園家は宮中に隠然たる力を持つにいたった。
• Holding the position of maternal grandfather of the emperor, the Sono family acquired latent power in the imperial court.

• 内閣総理大臣は、国務大臣の首班ではあるものの対等な地位とされた。
• A prime minister was the head of ministers, but his status was equal as one of the other ministers.

• これを受けて土岐持頼（康政の嫡子）が伊勢国守護の地位を奪われた。
• In response to the report, Mochiyori TOKI (Yasumasa's legitimate child) was removed from his position as shugo of Ise Province.

• 委員は、その地位を政党又は政治的目的のために利用してはならない。
• A counselor shall not make use of his position for any political party or political purposes.

• 委員長及び委員は、年齢が七十年に達したときには、その地位を退く。
• The chairman and the commissioners shall retire from the office upon reaching the age of seventy.

• この直後に実俊が権大納言に任ぜられて武家執奏に相応しい地位を得た。
• Immediately after this appointment, Sanetoshi was appointed Gon Dainagon (a provisional chief councilor of state), which was a suitable position for bukeshisso.

• そのことから、一条実経の子孫は道家の死後、家長者の地位を継承した。
• In accordance with Michiie's will, Sanetsune ICHIJO's descendant inherited the position as head of the family after Michiie died.

• 近年の歴史家はこの地位を関東管領になぞらえて「近畿管領」とも呼ぶ。
• Modern historians refer to the post as 'Kinki Kanrei,' comparing it to Kanto Kanrei.

• そののち、臣のように、元々は王とならぶ地位にあった豪族にも及んだ。
• Later this giving the hereditary title was extended to the powerful clans that were originally in the same rank with the king.

• 海賊らの実態は富豪層であり、彼らは従前から衛府舎人の地位を得ていた。
• The pirates were actually persons in the rich and powerful class, and held the position of Efutoneri (guard officers in the imperial court).

• 成親は32歳の若さで権中納言の地位にあった、院近臣の中心人物である。
• Narichika served as Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state) at the tender age of thirty-two and was a central figure of In no Kinshin (the Retired Emperor's courtier).

• 長井は陪臣の地位ながら老中久世・安藤らから朝廷への周旋を依頼される。
• Nagai was asked to negotiate with the imperial court by roju Kuze and Ando, even though he was from baishin (indirect vassal).

• 栗隈王は壬申の乱が勃発したときにも筑紫太宰の地位にあって筑紫にいた。
• He had been serving as Tsukushi no Omikotomochi no Tsukasa in Tsukushi when the Jinshin War broke out.

• また皇子4人を産んだことで、宮中での彼女の地位は絶大なものがあった。
• Besides, because the Empress Teimei bore four princes, she acquired great position inside the Imperial court, with remarkably influential power.

• 新学を重んじた重鎮秦檜の死後、高宗によって新学の地位は相対化された。
• After the death of Sin Kai (Qin Hui), a grand person who valued New learning, the position of New learning was relativized by Koso.

• 7月14日 (旧暦)には廃藩置県が行われ、知藩事としての地位も失った。
• On August 29, Haihan-chiken (abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures) was executed, and Shoko kazoku lost the position of Chihanji (provincial governor).

• 律令においては、天皇の地位、権限その他については、なんらの規定がない。
• In ritsuryo, there is no provision for the position, authority, etc. of the Emperor.

• また、興福寺も後に再興され、後に大和国守護の地位を獲得することになる。
• Kofuku-ji Temple was also restored later and gained position of Yamato no kuni Shugo (provincial constable of Yamato Province).

• 鳥羽法皇の寵愛が美福門院に移り藤原家成が院近臣筆頭の地位を確立すると、
• As the Cloistered Emperor Toba made a favorite of Bifukumonin - her cousin FUJIWARA no Ienari was well-established as the head of In no kinshin (the retired emperor's trusted vassals).

• 戸主の地位は、戸主の財産権とともに家督相続という制度により承継される。
• A head of a family position will be taken over with property right according to institute of succession to the position of a family head.

• 会員商品取引所の役員は、他の商品取引所の役員の地位を占めてはならない。
• An officer of a Member Commodity Exchange shall not hold the position of an officer of another Commodity Exchange.

• 「大正デモクラシー」つまり民本主義が台頭（民衆と女性の地位向上）した。
• Taisho democracy' emerged and the social status of ordinary people and women improved.

• 正式な高御座が常設されている京都市の地位が大きく後退した印象を残した。
• It left the impression that the position of Kyoto City, where the formal Takamikura are kept, greatly went down.

• 天台座主をめぐっては山門派と寺門派が同じ天台宗のなかでその地位を競った。
• The Sanmon school and Jimon school from the same Tendai sect competed for the position as Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect).

• 結局、詮子の支持を受けた道長が最終的な勝利を手にし、内覧の地位に就いた。
• In the end, Michinaga, who had Senshi's support, gained the position and became Nairan (position allowing first glance of any documents to be sent to the emperor).

• こうして武士は地方領主化して地域の実効支配者としての地位を築いていった。
• In this way, as samurai turned into local feudal lords, they gradually became established as effective controllers of each area.

• 重盛も義兄の成親が関与していたことで面目を失い、政治的地位を失墜させた。
• The involvement of Narichika, Shigemori's brother-in-law, caused Shigemori to lose face and political rank.

• 宗盛が平氏棟梁の地位を確立するにあたり、最大の障害は重盛の小松家だった。
• In establishing Munemori as the head of Taira clan, the biggest obstacle that had to be overcome was Shigemori's Komatsu Family.

• 『風流仏』で評価され、『五重塔』『運命』などの作品で文壇での地位を確立。
• First recognized by 'Furyu butsu' (The Elegant Buddha) he established his position in the 'bundan' (coterie of recognized writers, critics and publishers) with his 'Goju no To' (The Five-Storied Pagoda), 'Unmei' (Destiny) and other works.

• 独占的な地位を得た郵便汽船三菱会社は運賃を上げて大きな利益を上げていた。
• With their monopoly position, 'Yubin Kisen Mitubishi Kaisha' was making huge profits by raising the fare.

• しかし、皇室の法的地位は、皇位の世襲の原則を再確認することで是認された。
• However, a legal status of the Imperial family was approved on the basis that the Imperial throne should be succeeded by heredity.

• このことは治天の地位が後深草を跳ばして亀山に移動したことを意味している。
• This means that the position of chiten was succeeded to Kameyama over Gofukakusa.

• そして、太閤検地によって名主という地位・権限は実質的に消滅することとなる。
• And finally the land survey conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI resulted in the elimination of the position and authority of myoshu.

• ただし天皇を君主とみなすのであれば、天皇の地位が「職」であるとは言い難い。
• However, if the Emperor is considered as the sovereign, it would be difficult to consider the position of Emperor as 'shoku (occupation).'

• 歳三は副長の地位に就き、局長近藤勇の右腕として京都治安警護維持にあたった。
• Toshizo assumed the position as vice commander, and as Isami KONDO's right hand man he engaged himself in maintaining peace and order in Kyoto.

• しかし朝鮮にあって陽明学は一貫してマイノリティーの地位を脱しきれなかった。
• However in Korea, Yomeigaku remained a minority status.

• 天皇の地位に関しては、言われるほど差がある物ではなかったとする意見がある。
• Some people said that public ideas for the emperor's status was not so different from that defined in the constitution.

• 株式会社商品取引所の役員は、他の商品取引所の役員の地位を占めてはならない。
• An officer of an Incorporated Commodity Exchange shall not hold the position of an officer of another Commodity Exchange.

• 本項目では、初代神武天皇以降の歴代天皇の地位および個人に関する事柄も扱う。
• In this section, the matters concerning the position and the individual successive Emperors following the first Emperor, Emperor Jinmu, will also be described.

• また、この3つの地位を総称して三宮（さんぐう）・三后（さんごう）とも称する。
• These three positions are generally named 'Sangu'(the three Princesses) or 'Sango' (the three Empresses).

• 権大納言から後継の関白の地位を得た兼通は、内覧・内大臣を経て関白に就任した。
• Kanemichi, coming from the post of acting major counsellor, became the next chancellor, by being appointed as chancellor after becoming a Private Inspector, then Great Minister of the Center.

• 太夫は従五位の位を持つほどの格式があり、教養に長けた芸妓の最高の地位である。
• The tayu in fact held the high rank of the jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) in the past, and has been the highest title awarded to the sophisticated geisha.

• 入夫婚姻の場合に女戸主が戸主の地位を留保しなければ入夫は当然に戸主となった。
• Even in the case of Nyufu marriage, if a female head of a family did not wish to reserve the position, her husband of course replaced the position.

• 廃棄事業者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、廃棄事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage, the inheritor shall succeed the status of the licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage.

• 製錬事業者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、製錬事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of refining activity, the inheritor shall succeed to the status of the licensee of refining activity.

• 加工事業者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、加工事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity, the inheritor shall succeed the status of the licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity.

• 藤原温子が延喜7年（907年）に死去すると、皇太夫人の地位に就く者は絶えた。
• After FUJIWARA no Onshi died in 907, no one held the position of Kotaifujin.

• このため、皇室典範制定以前と異なり、立太子の礼は皇太子の地位の要件ではない。
• Thus, unlike before the establishment of the Imperial House Law, the ceremony of investiture of the Crown Prince is not a requirement of the position of the crown prince.

• また、前任者の意思によらずにその地位についた場合の継承は、譲位とは言わない。
• If a person succeeds the position without the intension of a predecessor, it is not called an abdication of the throne, either.

• 王妃は以下のいずれかを満たした場合、皇族の身分を離れ王妃としての地位を失う。
• An empress leaves the status of the Imperial Family member and loses the position as an empress upon the fulfills of any of these followings:

• 彼らは国人の推戴によってその地位が保たれたから、非常に弱い立場でしかなかった。
• As their position was maintained with support by kokujin, their standpoint was a very weak one.

• 最終的には、太閤検地に伴う荘園の解体により領家という地位も消滅したことになる。
• Eventually, shoen were demised by taiko kenchi (the cadastral surveys conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI), leading to extinction of the position of ryoke as well.

• 時政は、将軍実朝を補佐して執権と呼ばれる地位に就き、政治の実権を握っていった。
• Tokimasa supported shogun Sanetomo, held a post called Shikken (regent) and had real power in politics.

• 大麻呂は大伴金村・物部麁鹿火・蘇我稲目に次ぐ地位の重臣であったと言われている。
• Omaro is considered to have been a senior vassal whose position was fourth highest after OTOMO no Kanamura, MONONOBE no Arakahi, and SOGA no Iname.

• 以後、ロンドンは20世紀まで世界経済及び金融の中心的地位を占めることになった。
• London had since been the center of world economy and finance up to the 20th century.

• また、この時期の政子の地位について注目すべきものとして以下の二つがあげられる。
• Regarding Masako's position at this time, the following two points should be noted.

• その子孫は御堂流（みどうりゅう）と呼ばれて代々摂関と藤氏長者の地位を継承した。
• Their descendants were called the Mido-ryu school and succeeded a post of Sekkan (regents and advisers) and Toshi Choja (a head of the Fujiwara clan) for generations.

• 金融商品取引所の役員は、二以上の金融商品取引所の役員の地位を占めてはならない。
• An Officer of a Financial Instruments Exchange shall not hold a position of an Officer of more than one Financial Instruments Exchange.

• 外国人又は外国法人は、再生手続に関し、日本人又は日本法人と同一の地位を有する。
• A foreign national or foreign juridical person shall have the same status as a Japanese national or Japanese juridical person, respectively, with respect to rehabilitation proceedings.

• 今日でも櫓下（最高位の太夫）は市川団十郎よりも芸事における地位が高いとされる。
• Even today yagurashita (the lowest-rank tayu) is considered to have a higher status in accomplishments than Danjuro ICHIKAWA.

• 近年では、継体以前には大王の地位は特定の血縁に固定されなかったとする説も強い。
• Recently, another prevailing opinion says that the position of great king had not been occupied by a specific blood relationship before Keitai.

• このときには、養老院建設の寄付を募るため地位のある寄付者名簿を見せて勧誘した。
• In this case, kakushi nenbutsu asked some people to donate money toward the construction of an asylum for the aged, using a list of donators who occupied high social positions.

• そして、国際的地位を確保していく中で日本統治時代 (台湾)や韓国併合を行なった。
• Then, acquiring an international position, Japan ruled Taiwan and annexed Korea.

• 国人領主も幕府の奉公衆の地位を得て守護の干渉を防いだり逆に牽制することもあった。
• A number of Kokujin ryoshu protected themselves from intervention by a Shugo or checked the movements of Shugo by obtaining the status of bakufu hokoshu (a military post of the bakufu).

• それだけに留まらず室町幕府にも影響力を及ぼす守護大名としての地位を保持し続けた。
• In addition, he continuously held the post of a shugo daimyo who could make a difference also in the Muromachi bakufu.

• 保良宮と由義宮は短命に終わったが、難波宮は長岡京遷都まで副都の地位を保ち続けた。
• Horanomiya and Yugenomiya were short lived, but Naniwanomiya Palace maintained its position as secondary capital city until the transfer of the national capital to Nagaoka.

• 再処理事業者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、再処理事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of reprocessing activity the inheritor shall succeed the status of the licensee of reprocessing activity.

• 原子炉設置者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、原子炉設置者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of reactor operation, the inheritor shall succeed the status of the licensee of reactor operation.

• 立太子の礼は、天皇における即位の礼と同様、内外に地位を宣明するための儀式である。
• The ceremony of investiture of the Crown Prince is carried out to declare his position to the public in the same way as the Sokui no rei (ceremony of the enthronement).

• 俘囚の地位を特別視するようなことは次第になくなり、歴史に記されることもなくなった。
• From this period, the position of the Fushu was no longer perceived as special and thus no longer recorded in history.

• 戦いに圧勝した家康は日本国内で不動の地位を得、1603年に征夷大将軍に任ぜられた。
• Having achieved overwhelming victory, Ieyasu secured an impregnable position in Japan and he was appointed in 1603 to seii taishogun.

• 当時、忠信は大納言の地位にあり、討幕計画に関与した公家の中では最も官位が高かった。
• At that point in time Tadanobu held the position of Dainagon (Major Counselor), making him the man of the highest official rank of all the noblemen who participated in the plan to strike down the shogunate.

• 当時の持明院統の関係者が残したメモには、後醍醐の地位が「一代主」と表現されている。
• In a memorandum left by a person associated with the Jimyoin line at that time expresses Godaigo's position as a 'One-generation head.'

• 宗盛は右大将に復帰して春宮大夫となったが、すぐに大夫の地位を藤原兼雅に明け渡した。
• Munemori returned to U-daisho and became Togu no daibu (chief of Togubo government organization), but he immediately relinquished the position of Daibu to FUJIWARA no Kanemasa.

• 頼盛は33歳で正四位下・修理大夫に過ぎず、一門における地位の低下は明らかであった。
• As Yorimori, at the age of 33, only held the rank of Shoshiinoge, Shuri no daibu, it was apparent that his position within the clan had become lower.

• こうして、反秀吉陣営を滅ぼした秀吉は、信長の後継者としての地位を確立したのである。
• In this way Hideyoshi, who destroyed anti-Hideyoshi troops, built a status as a successor of Nobunaga.

• これには、中国と対等の地位で通交するため、あえて倭を称さなかったとする見解がある。
• There is a view that they dared not use the term Wa in an attempt to have relations with China on an equal footing.

• 条約改正が達成されるのは日露戦争において日本の国際的地位が高まった後のことである。
• It is after Japan's international status was elavated due to the Russo-Japanese War that the revision of the treaties was accomplished.

• 複数人いた家老のうち最も地位の高いものは筆頭家老・家老首座・一番家老など呼ばれた。
• The head of the Karo officers was called Hitto-garo, Karo-shuza, or Ichiban-garo.

• 遵守事項は、被留置者としての地位に応じ、次に掲げる事項を具体的に定めるものとする。
• The compliance rules shall stipulate in a specific manner such matters as are set out under the following items in accordance with respective status as a detainee:

• 遵守事項は、被収容者としての地位に応じ、次に掲げる事項を具体的に定めるものとする。
• The compliance rules shall stipulate in a specific manner such matters as are set out under the following items in accordance with respective status as an inmate:

• 外国人又は外国法人は、承認援助手続に関し、日本人又は日本法人と同一の地位を有する。
• A foreign national or foreign juridical person shall have the same status as a Japanese national or Japanese juridical person, respectively, with respect to recognition and assistance proceedings.

• 後醍醐は治天の地位を否定したけれども、社会はそれを必要としていたことを表している。
• Although Emperor Godaigo denied the need for the position of Chiten, it showed that it was necessary for society.

• この地位にはしだいに武士が任命されることが多くなって鎌倉時代の地頭につながっていく。
• Increasingly more samurai were appointed to these positions, leading to the appearance of the jito (manager and lord of manor) position during the Kamakura period.

• 寄子は総領が負っていた公事に対する負担を行う代わりにその地位と所領を保障されていた。
• Yoriko took over the burden of kuji (public duties) from the eldest child and was guaranteed the status and the shoryo (territory) in return.

• ただし、武家執奏自身の地位や室町幕府内の権力関係によって手続が変化する場合があった。
• However, the procedures sometimes changed, depending on the rank of the bukeshisso himself or power relationships within the Muromachi bakufu.

• この結果、恩賞の仲介者であった武士自らが恩賞の授与権者の地位を獲得するようになった。
• Consequently, the samurai who were originally mediators of rewards came to acquire the position of reward-giver.

• 基本的に王室の権威と安定を図ったが、その地位を利用して権力の中心に座ることもあった。
• The fundamental role of the empress dowager was to keep authority and stability in the royal family, but some of them rose to power by utilizing their title.

• 忠盛の落胆は大きかったが、清盛は対抗馬が消えたことで後継者の地位を確実なものとした。
• Tadamori was deeply aggrieved at the loss of his son; Kiyomori, however, was reassured of his position as the successor due to death of the only rival candidate.

• 更に安倍氏の家系の分裂とともに天文博士の地位や天文密奏宣旨のついても争いが激化した。
• Furthermore, discord within the Abe clan over the position of tenmon hakase and decrees of tenmon misso increased as the family members established branch families.

• 制服、身分証明書、階級章その他の地位又は身分を示す記章及び勲章その他の功績を示す記章
• Uniforms, identification cards, rank badges and other badges of status or position, decorations and other badges indicative of achievements;

• 乙巳の変は軽皇子(孝徳天皇)のクーデターであり、中大兄皇子は地位を追われたという説。
• There is a theory that the Isshi no Hen was a coup caused by Karu no Miko (Emperor Kotoku), in which Naka no Oe no Oji (Naka no Oe no Miko) lost his position.

• 皇太子妃は以下のいずれかを満たした場合、皇族の身分を離れ皇太子妃としての地位を失う。
• The crown princess loses the social status as the member of the imperial family and the position of crown princess if any of the conditions shown below is met.

• こうして恩賞を差配する地位につくことでその権力を強固なものとし、諸国の武士を支配した。
• They thus strengthened their power and ruled over the samurai in the provinces.

• そしてその後、侍所の別当も兼任する事となり、北条氏の地位を確固たるものにしたのである。
• Thereafter, he served concurrently as director of the military headquarters, which resulted in the solid establishment of the Hojo clan's position.

• 更に鎌倉時代以後には仮名暦・民間暦も登場した事によりその地位は大きく低下する事となる。
• After the Kamakura era, the status of rekido further declined through the advent of the Kana-goyomi calendar (a calendar written in the Japanese syllabaries, or kana) and the Minkan-reki calendar.

• やがて武士の地位が高まってくると、公私にわたって文書を出す機会が増大するようになった。
• Later, when the rank of Bushi (warriors) got higher, they had a greater opportunity to write official and personal Monjo.

• 研究者達により、位襖は、地位によって違う色を使った襖（おう）であることがわかっている。
• According to the scholars, the Iou were made of different colored clothing to differentiate ranks.

• また、東アジアの漢字文化圏においては、地位を譲り受けることを、受禅（じゅぜん）という。
• Succession to the throne in this fashion is called juzen (accession to the throne as a result of the monarch's abdication) in East-Asian countries where Chinese characters are used.

• 河内源氏はこのように武名を現したことから、事実上清和源氏の嫡流の地位を占めるに至った。
• Thus, Kawachi-Genji won their samurai name, and practically established their position as the direct descendant of Seiwa-Genji.

• 逆に最高位の地位を占めるという要件を満たせば庶流でも氏長者に就く可能性もあったのである。
• However, even a clan member from a branch family had a chance to become ujinochoja as long as he held the highest rank.

• 逆に守護の被官として貢献度を高め守護代の地位を勝ち得たり、幕府や守護を通じて官位を得た。
• Conversely, some obtained the position of Shugodai (deputy of Shugo), or other official positions by serving the Shugo, through the Shugo or the bakufu.

• 尊氏の意向で下野国・上野国・越後国守護職を務め、北関東での支配的地位を磐石なものとした。
• On Takauji's wish, he served as Shugoshoku (Provincial Constable) of Shimotsuke Province, Kazusa Province and Echigo Province and built a solid dominant position in the Northern Kanto region.

• 秀吉は関白としての地位を最大限に利用し、ある意味、摂関政治を復興させたと言えなくもない。
• Hideyoshi took advantage of his status as chancellor as much as possible, and in a sense, he might be said to have revived the regency.

• 寛文5年（1665年）には将軍・徳川家綱の茶道指南となり、茶道石州流の地位を築き上げた。
• In 1665, he became the tea ceremony coach of Ietsuna TOKUGAWA and established the status of Sekishu school.

• 最終的には幕府が仲介に入って双方が交互に治天の地位に就く両統迭立が行われるようになった。
• Finally, the bakufu worked as mediator between the two parties, and it was decided to have Ryoto tetsuritsu (sharing the Imperial succession) become Chiten by turns.

• 四座の筆頭とされた観世流の本ワキであったため、江戸時代を通じてワキ方筆頭の地位にあった。
• Since they were the main waki-kata of the Kanze school, which was said to be ranked at the top among the major four Noh schools (the Kanze, the Hosho, the Konparu, and the Kongo schools), they were ranked at the top among waki-kata schools throughout the Edo period.

• 古代、朝廷が渤海使に「檳榔扇」を贈ったように、暑中の贈答品として主要な地位を占めてきた。
• Uchiwa fan has been regarded as one of the major summer gifts, which was proved in an ancient document by the description that the court presented the delegate from Balhae Kingdom with 'Binro Ogi' (Uchiwa fan made of Chinese fan palm).

• また、奴婢の社会的地位が上昇して従属性も低くなったことによって荘園の仕組も変化していった。
• And the social status of slaves moved up and subservience also lowered and thus the manor system came to change.

• 国衙軍制の中では、国司が軍事面における最高指揮者であったため、国司の地位は決定的であった。
• In the kokuga forces system, the kokushi who held supreme command in the military affairs held a decisive position.

• また、これに伴い平田家の知行高が31石余りに引き上げられて、地下家第3位の地位に上昇した。
• Following the restructuring, the fief income of the Hirata family was raised to more than thirty-one koku and the Hirata family ranked third among the lower ranking court official families.
• Also, chigyodaka (a stipend in terms of the rice production of the fief) of the Hirata family was raised to 31 koku (about 5,580 liter) and it became the third-ranking jige family.

• 品位は天皇と皇太子を除く皇親の序列を示すものであり、一品親王は皇親の筆頭的な地位にあった。
• The Honi (court rank) shows the hierarchy of Koshin (emperor's family) excluding the emperor and the crown prince, so Ippon Shinno was one of the highest rank in Koshin.

• 次代の天皇の外祖父の地位を確保した道長は三条の早期の譲位を望み、両者の折り合いは悪かった。
• Michinaga had obtained the position of maternal grandfather of the next emperor and wished for the early abdication of Sanjo, hence the relationship between the two was rocky.

• さらにある者は上記の複数の地位を兼職することにより、現地での所領経営・支配に当たっていた。
• Some of them assumed several of these posts concurrently.

• 前項の規定は、政党所属関係に異動のなかった委員長又は委員の地位に影響を及ぼすものではない。
• The provision of the preceding paragraph shall not affect the position of the chairman or a member who has not changed his/her political status in regard to party affiliation.

• 遵守事項は、海上保安被留置者としての地位に応じ、次に掲げる事項を具体的に定めるものとする。
• The compliance rules shall stipulate in a specific manner such matters as are set out under the following items in accordance with respective status as a coast guard detainee:

• 前項の規定は、政党所属関係について異動のなかつた人事官の地位に、影響を及ぼすものではない。
• The provision of the preceding paragraph shall not jeopardize the position of a Commissioner who has not changed his/her political status in regard to party affiliation.

• この法律において「投資口」とは、均等の割合的単位に細分化された投資法人の社員の地位をいう。
• The term 'Investment Equity' as used in this Act shall mean the membership status of members of an Investment Corporation which has been divided into equal units.

• 諸外国における国王・皇帝の地位を継承を意味する王位継承あるいは帝位継承とほぼ同義語である。
• The meaning is almost the same as 'the succession to the Throne' to pass the position of Emperor, or 'the succession to the Emperor,' which are the words used in overseas countries.

• （仏像から台座と後光（＝光背）とを取り去ると威厳がなくなることから）面目・地位を失うこと。
• When the pedestal and the halo are taken away from the Buddhist statue, it will lose its dignity, so the idiom means to lose one's face or position.

• こうして田堵は、荘園・公領経営に深く携わるようになっていき、荘官や名主の地位を得るのである。
• Thus, Tato were deeply engaged in the management of shoen/koryo (public land) and eventually gained the status of shokan (an officer governing shoen) or myoshu (owner of rice fields).

• 将軍宣下によって初めて清和源氏という権門の長である資格を証明する源氏長者の地位を公認された。
• Under the appointment to Shogun, the position of the Genji choja (the top of the Minamoto clan) was finally authorized to qualify as the head of the influential family called Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan).

• 時政は鎌倉幕府の創立に尽力し、頼朝が征夷大将軍に任じられると、有力御家人としての地位を得る。
• Tokimasa devoted himself to establishing the Kamakura bakufu, and after his son-in-law Yoritomo was appointed to seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), he gained the status of powerful gokenin (an immediate vassal of the Shogunate).

• ふつうの物見（のちの将校斥候くらいに相当する）よりは地位は低く、徒卒、足軽などがあてられた。
• Shinobi-monomi was classified lower than the usual monomi (which is equal to the later shoko-sekko (officer patrol)) and tosotsu (foot soldier) and ashigaru (common foot soldier) were assigned to perform this task.

• 8月、宗盛は位階が上の叔父・頼盛を超えて参議に補され、一門において重盛に次ぐ地位を確保した。
• In August, Munemori was appointed to the position of councillor, getting ahead of Yorimori, Munemori's uncle with higher orders, and secured a position next to Shigemori in the family.

• 西暦686年（朱鳥元年）までに物部氏から改めた石上氏（いそのかみうじ）が本宗家の地位を得た。
• Known as the Mononobe clan up until 686, from then on the name changed as the Isonokami clan gained the position as head family.

• 奈良時代の制服は、特別な地位にない官人が朝廷の公事を行なうときに着る服であるという説がある。
• Uniforms during the Nara period were for the government officials, who did not have any privileged status, to wear them when performing official duty.

• 諸外国における国王・皇帝の地位の継承を意味する王位継承、あるいは帝位継承とほぼ同義語である。
• It is almost a synonym for the succession to the King's Throne or succession to the Emperor's Throne, meaning the succession to the position of King and Emperor, in other countries.

• 仏教用語から転じて、中国古典でも使用され、社会的地位があり、財産・徳行を備えた者を意味した。
• Coming from a Buddhist terminology, it was also used in Chinese classics, meaning a high-profile person with fortune and virtuous deeds.

• さらに現在では、二箇相承も否定して、ひたすら「日蓮宗大本山」としての地位の保全に努めている。
• Currently, it even denies Nika Sojo and strives solely to preserve the status of the 'head temple of the Nichiren-shu sect.'

• 江戸時代後半から、上方と比較して、江戸の文化的発信地としての地位が向上したことがうかがえる。
• This suggests that the Edo's relative position as the cultural center in comparison with Kamigata was raised during and after the later Edo period.

• 国内武士は受領の動員命令ではなく、追捕使の地位を持つ「一国棟梁」の指揮に従うようになっていた。
• Samurai in a province came to follow the leadership of 'Ikkoku toryo' provided with the position of Tsuibushi, instead of the mobilization order by zuryo.

• 相馬郡司の地位と相馬郷を回復した常胤は、8月10日、改めて相馬郡（郷？）を伊勢神宮に寄進した。
• Having recovered the position of Soma gunji and the Soma-go village, Tsunetane donated the Soma-gun (presumably, Soma-go) village again to the Ise-jingu Shrine on September 24.

• 国母となった彼女の地位も大きく上がり、明和8年（1771年）5月9日には皇太后位が授与された。
• She attained much higher status as an imperial mother, and was given the title of empress dowager on June 21, 1771.

• また、この連歌集の撰出により連歌が和歌から独立し、独自の文化としての地位を占めるようになった。
• Compiling this renga anthology contributed to independence of renga from waka to flourish as an unique field of culture.

• また、政府の教育機関であった大学寮においても漢詩・漢文・歴史を教授した紀伝道の地位が上昇した。
• The status of studying Chinese poetry, classics, and history, which were called Kidendo, was raised in the Daigaku-ryo, a governmental institution of learning.

• 以後も研究会は最大会派の地位は保ったものの、有能な政治指導者を欠き政治的発言力を失っていった。
• Kenkyukai remained to be the biggest parliamentary faction, but without capable political leaders, it lost political influence.

• 国民は、前条の目的を達成するため、その地位と能力に応じた寄与をするように努めなければならない。
• The citizen shall endeavor to contribute, according to their position and capability, in order to achieve the purposes under the preceding Article.

• イに規定するもののほか、名あて人の資格又は地位を直接にはく奪する不利益処分をしようとするとき。
• in addition to the circumstances provided for in (a) of this item, when rendering any other Adverse Dispositions which will directly deprive the subject parties of some conferred qualification or status;

• 相国寺の画僧雪舟に祖と仰がれ、狩野派などによって日本における漢画の祖としての地位を与えられた。
• He was revered by Sesshu, an artist-monk of Shokoku-ji Temple, as a founder and was admitted by the Kano School as the founder of Chinese style painting in Japan.

• 特に、歴代の座主を輩出し、1428年（応永35年）以降は三宝院主が醍醐寺座主の地位を独占した。
• In particular, the zasu at Daigo-ji Temple was monopolized by the zasu at Sanbo-in since 1428.

• 荒廃した醍醐寺を復興したのが、1576年（天正4年）に第80代座主の地位に就いた義演であった。
• The ruined temple was reconstructed by Gien, who assumed the post of the 80th zasu in 1576.

• 更に本所が持つ荘園内での職の地位や本所自身の現地及び中央に対する影響力も荘園ごとに差が存在した。
• The honjo's statuses as shiki in the Shoen and their influences over their own regions and the central government varied with each Shoen.

• 以後、一条家の優位が100年以上にわたって続き、一条家の九条流における嫡流の地位が定着していた。
• Thereafter, the predominance of the Ichijo Family was maintained for over 100 years, whereby the position of the Ichijo Family as legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu (Kujo family line) was well established.

• 組織のトップが公的地位を去り、なおも執行部に対して決定的な影響を常時与える形態を指す比喩である。
• It is a simile for the condition where, although the head of an organization leaves his position, he still continues to exercise decisive influence over executives.

• 禖子も大覚寺統の家長にふさわしく女院（崇明門院）の地位を与えられて上皇に准じる立場に就けられた。
• Baishi was given the position Nyoin (Sumeimonin) befitting her rank as the family head of the Daikakuji line, giving her a rank similar to Retired Emperor.

• しかしやがて貞徳らによるそれまでの「古風」に対して新しい表現「新風」が現れて貞門の地位を奪った。
• However, in opposition to the 'antique style' of poetry made by Teitoku, a 'new style' appeared and deprived the Teimon School of its high social status.

• さらに有力御家人の畠山重忠を滅ぼして北条氏の幕府内における地位を確固たるものに築き上げていった。
• Additionally, he overthrew Shigetada HATAKEYAMA, a leading immediate vassal of the shogun, and firmly established the Hojo clan's position within the shogunate.

• 義信も同年9月に甲府の東光寺に幽閉され、義元の娘と強制的に離縁の上、後継者としての地位を失った。
• In September the same year, Yoshinobu was confined to Toko-ji Temple in Kofu, forcefully made to divorce Yoshimoto's daughter, and disinherited.

• 日本統治時代、台湾の主要産業は農業であり、水利施設の拡充は台湾経済発展に重要な地位を占めていた。
• The main industry of Taiwan under Japanese rule was agriculture, so the fulfillment of water facilities was important in order to develop the Taiwanese economy.

• 評価はいまだ定まっていないが、武田家内においてしかるべき地位にあったことは、確かなようである。）
• Although his evaluation has not been established yet, it seems certain that he occupied a certain position in the Takeda family.

• 慶長3年（1598年）、秀吉が死去し、豊臣政権では五大老筆頭の地位にあった家康の影響力が強まる。
• In 1598, Hideyoshi died and the influence of Ieyasu, in the position of the head of Gotairo (Council of Five Elders), increased.

• 彼ら地主層の中には、特権的地位と財力に物を謂わせて大量の官田の経営を国家から委ねられる者もいた。
• Some of the landlords were entrusted with the management of kanden on a massive scale by the state because of their privileges and wealth.

• 使用済燃料貯蔵事業者について相続があつたときは、相続人は、使用済燃料貯蔵事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of an inheritance with regard to a licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity, the inheritor shall succeed the status of the licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity.

• 親王妃は以下のいずれかを満たした場合、皇族の身分を離れ親王妃としての地位を失う。（同法第14条）
• A Shinnohi, when meeting any of the following conditions, shall cease to be the member of the Imperial Family and lose her status as Shinnohi (Article 14 of the Imperial House Law):

• 農村の生産力の増大と、荘園領主の没落で、農民の地位はしだいに向上し、やがて自治的な惣村をつくる。
• Farmers improved their status through the increase of productivity in villages and the decline of lords of the manor, so that soon they were able to create autonomous villages (惣村).

• 荘園が一円化して公領（国衙領）と対等な権利地位を獲得した11世紀以降の在地秩序を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
• The consolidation of manors allowed equal privileges and status with an Imperial demesne (or kokugaryo, a territory governed by a provincial government office) in the 11th century, and the land regularity in and after that century was called the shoen-koryo system.

• これにより有力守護の勢力を削ごうとする将軍の干渉を排し、管領・有力守護の地位を保ち続けたのである。
• By this way they rejected the influence of the shogun trying to reduce the power of the dominant Shugo, and kept the status of kanrei and a dominant Shugo.

• しかし、幕府における新田氏本宗家の地位は非常に低いものとなり、以後は無位無官に甘んずることとなる。
• However, the rank of the head family of the Nitta clan in the bakufu became much lower, and the family was forced to accept no official court rank thereafter.

• 土岐光定の時に執権北条貞時の娘を妻としており、土岐氏が幕府において有力な地位にあったことが分かる。
• Mitsusada TOKI married the daughter of Sadatoki HOJO, the regent to the Kamakura shogunate, which implies that the Toki clan was in a powerful position in the bakufu.

• 尊氏は足利家当主としての地位や軍事的指揮権は保持し、政所や侍所などの家政機関は管轄下に置いていた。
• Takauji kept the position as the family head of the Ashikaga and the military command, and held the mandokoro (The Administrative Board) and samurai dokoro (The Board of Retainers) under his control.

• 江戸の蘭学者で指導的な地位にあった大槻玄沢も、この吉雄家洋間のオランダ正月に参加して感銘を受けた。
• Gentaku OTSUKI who was a Rangaku scholar in Edo and was in a leading position in the area participated in the Oranda Shogatsu party in the western room of the Yoshio family and was very impressed.

• つまり文人は王侯・貴族・官僚・地主・地方豪族などの支配者的な階級・地位の出身者がほとんどであった。
• So, most of Bunjin were from ruling class and status such as royalty, bureaucracy, landlord and local powerful family.

• 源頼政も信頼陣営から距離を置き、廷臣たちも続々と六波羅に出向いたため、清盛は官軍の地位を獲得した。
• MINAMOTO no Yorimasa also seceded from Nobuyori, and many others also moved to Rokuhara, therefore, Kiyomori obtained the justified imperial forces.

• その結果として2004年（平成16年）2月に青蓮院の執事長であった次男の慈晃に門主の地位を譲った。
• As a result, he gave the position of the chief priest to his second son, Jiko, who was the chief steward of Shoren-in, in February 2004.

• 立役役者は歌舞伎における中心的な存在であり、ほかの職掌にある役者よりも高い地位にあるものとされた。
• Tachiyiaku actors played the leading role in Kabuki, and were considered to be in a higher class than actors in other positions.

• 正しい信心を持つことで、いかなる者でも浄土往生が約束される正定聚の地位に着くことができると説いた。
• He taught that with proper religious belief, it is possible for any person so reach the position of those guaranteed to Jodo Ojo while still in this world.

• 后位（こうい）とは、先代あるいは当代の天皇の嫡妻に与えられた地位である太皇太后・皇太后・皇后を指す。
• Koi (the Position of Empress) indicates Grand Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager or Empress that was the position given to a legitimate wife of the present or previous retired Emperor.

• 退位後は一皇族の地位に降り、後任の天皇となる大伴（淳和天皇）に全権力を委ねることを表明したのである。
• After his abdication, he returned to his status as one of the Imperial family members, and publicly announced that he left all power to the coming Emperor Otomo (Emperor Junna).

• これにより、重盛は国家的軍事・警察権を正式に委任され、清盛の後継者としての地位を名実ともに確立した。
• This event marked an official transfer of the rights associated with national military and police affairs to Shigemori, and he therefore established his position as a successor to Kiyomori.

• 義仲は天台宗の最高の地位にある僧の明雲の首を「そんな者が何だ」と川に投げ捨てたという（『愚管抄』）。
• It is said that Yoshinaka tossed the head of Myoun, the monk of the highest rank in Tendai Shu, into the river, saying 'Who cares about such a man?' ('Gukansho')

• 次の浅野氏の統治下でも慶長検地が行われ、地侍たちは財産を削られるだけでなく社会的地位まで否定された。
• Under the next rule of the Asano clan, the land survey in the Keicho era was also implemented, which not only cut jizamurai's fortune but also denied their social status.

• 非欧米圏で初めて近代化に成功し、列強としての地位を固めつつあった日本の文化は、欧米でも注目を浴びた。
• Japanese culture succeeded in modernizing first among the nations not included in the European and American bloc (the Western bloc), solidifying its status as a powerful country and attracting the attention of Europe and America.

• それまで、地方豪族は朝廷から国造などの地位を認められることにより、独自の土地・人民支配を行ってきた。
• Until then, gozoku had been ruling their own lands and people by given the title of Kuninomiyatsuko from the Imperial Court.

• 天皇は、日本国の象徴であり日本国民統合の象徴であつて、この地位は、主権の存する日本国民の総意に基く。
• The Emperor shall be the symbol of the State and of the unity of the people, deriving his position from the will of the people with whom resides sovereign power.

• これは、皇族は大臣とならない当時の慣例に目を付けて、左大臣の地位を狙った藤原氏の陰謀と言われている。
• It is said that this was a plot of the Fujiwara clan who were aiming to the position of the Sadaijin since there was a tradition of an Imperial Family member not being allowed to become a Minister.

• これにより寧子は国母待遇となり、後伏見上皇の本后の地位を得た（以下、本項では寧子を広義門院と呼ぶ）。
• After that, Neishi was treated as empress dowager, and acquired the empress position of the Retired Emperor Gofushimi (hereinafter, Neishi was referred to as Kogimonin in this section).

• しかし、膳氏（高橋氏）が6世紀には膳職の伴造の地位につき、東国とのゆかりが深いとする説が有力である。
• However, it was a widely-accepted theory that the Kashiwade clan (Takahashi clan) was assigned the zenshoku position in the Tomonomiyatsuko clan during the sixth century and had close connection with the east provinces.

• なお、勅任制度は明治維新によって廃止され、その後の真言宗の各宗派の分離に伴って、その地位は低下した。
• The appointment system was abolished during the Meiji Restoration, and later its status was lowered due to the separation of the schools of the Shingon sect.

• その結果、競合する武士が対等な地位を得られるように、それぞれの経営責任者に任ぜられたと考えられている。
• It is considered that, resultantly, each of the competing samurai came to be provided with the same social status and to be appointed the manager of a koryo.

• 続いて、数年後に再び政争が軍事衝突によって終結し（平治の乱）、両乱を通じて武士の政治的地位が上昇した。
• Some years later, a military confrontation brought another political fight (the Heiji War) to an end and through these two wars, the warriors'political status rose.

• ここにおいて河内源氏の宗家当主である鎌倉殿は、当時の日本における屈指の荘園領主としての地位を獲得した。
• Here, Kamakura dono (Lord of Kamakura), who was the head of the head family of the Kawachi Genji, had attained the position of one of the greatest shoen ryoshu of Japan in those days.

• 陸奥国における伊達氏の庶家は多いが、伊達氏として国人領主の地位を保った家系が、駿河国・但馬国にあった。
• While there were many branch families of the Date clan in Mutsu Province, Date family lines which held the post of kokujin ryoshu (a local samurai lord) also existed in Suruga Province and Tajima Province.

• 11世紀頃小槻孝信の代からは世襲となって、弁官を取り仕切り官中を統轄する官務家としての地位を確立した。
• Since the generation of OZUKI no Takanobu in the eleventh century, the Ozuki clan gained hereditary control over the position and solidified their status as a Kanmu family with authority over benkan (officials of the dajokan) and official works of the government.

• その成親が平氏打倒の首謀者であったことで、重盛の面目は丸潰れとなり政治的地位を失墜させることになった。
• Because of the fact that Narichika actually was the leader of the conspiracy to bring down the Taira clan, Shigemori was greatly ashamed and lost his political standing.

• 六角氏の衰退した戦国後期には浅井氏の家臣となっていたが、このとき同城主の地位は喪失していた模様である。
• When the Rokkaku clan fell into decline toward the end of the Sengoku period, the Ogawa clan became vassals of the Azai clan, but seem to have lost their status as the lord of the castle.

• 一番上の真人（まひと）は、主に皇族に与えられたため、皇族以外の臣下の中では事実上一番上の地位にあたる。
• Asomi was effectively the highest title amid vassals other than the Imperial Family because Mahito, which was the highest rank, was reserved exclusively for certain imperial clans.

• 外交面では韓国併合を実現し、関税自主権の回復による条約改正の終了などが日本の国際的地位向上に尽くした。
• On the diplomatic front, it realized the annexation of Korea and completed treaty realizing the recovery of the tariff autonomy, which greatly contributed to the improvement in Japan's status in the international community.

• また、1641年（寛永18年）には貿易港としての地位を失った代償として平戸も加えられて6ヶ所となった。
• Additionally, in 1641 Hirado was allowed to become the member of the itowappu nakama in return for vacating their position as a port of trade; so, the total numbers of Itowappu nakama expanded to six locations.

• 公にすることにより、当該法人等又は当該個人の権利、競争上の地位その他正当な利益を害するおそれがあるもの
• Information which when disclosed is likely to cause harm to the rights, competitive position, or other legitimate interests of the said Juridical Persons, etc. or of the said individual.

• 開示することにより、当該法人等又は当該個人の権利、競争上の地位その他正当な利益を害するおそれがあるもの
• Information which when disclosed is likely to cause harm to the rights, competitive position, or other legitimate interests of the said Juridical Person, etc. or the said individual

• 美福門院は重仁親王を我が子の様にかわいがっており、一説には次の皇太子に最も近い地位にいたとされている。
• Bifukumonin loved Imperial Prince Shigehito very much like her real child, and the Imperial Prince was partly believed to stay in a position closest to the next prince.

• 天文方は廃止されて、同職にあった渋川敬典・山路彰常に代わって、晴雄が陰陽頭として責任者の地位に就いた。
• Tenmonkata was abolished and Haruo became the responsible person, in place of Yoshinori SHIBUKAWA and Akitsune YAMAJI who were then Tenmonkata, as Onmyo no kami (director of the bureau of divination).

• 養老律令の衣服令によると、礼服・朝服・制服の形式・色彩は、それぞれの地位や役職によって違うものだった。
• According to the clothing code of the Yoro Ritsuryo Code, the forms and colors of Raifuku, Chofuku, and uniforms differ to differentiate each status and official position.

• 大型のクジラの鯨肉に比べると地域性の強い食文化であり、特にそれらの地域では重要な地位にあったといえる。
• Dolphin meat-based dishes, compared with those based on large-sized whales, were strongly dependent on the area where they were eaten, and it can be said that they constituted an important position in the dishes in those areas.

• しかし、すでに幕府の権力は執権の地位にあった北条氏が保持していたため、将軍といえども名目となっていた。
• However, by that time, the power of the bakufu had been grasped by the Hojo clan who served as a Shikken; shogunal regent, the existence of the shogun was just nominal.

• 阿波局は頼朝の次男千幡丸（後の源実朝）の乳母となり、以降頼朝政権において地味ながら着実な地位を築いた。
• Awa no Tsubone became a wet nurse for the second son of Yoritomo, Senmanmaru (later MINAMOTO no Sanetomo), and thereafter established an unspectacular but solid position in the Yoritomo administration.

• この時代には国家による寺院・僧侶統制が形骸化する一方で寺院が権門としての地位を獲得した時代でもあった。
• During this period, the system of control over the temples and Buddhist priests by the nation lost substance, while the temples got the status of influential families.

• 基本的にこうした前方後円墳の大きさは、朝廷とどの程度親密か、どの程度の地位があるかのよって決定される。
• The size of these keyhole-shaped tumuli was fundementally decided by how close those local lords were to the Imperial Court as well as their status.

• 愛媛県はミカンの一大産地としての地位を長らく誇っており、ミカンやその加工品がいろいろな場面に登場する。
• Ehime Prefecture has remained number one in the production volume of mikan for a long time, thus mikan and related products appear in many aspects.

• そうなると、在庁官人という地位も存立基盤を失うこととなり、在庁官人は国人と呼ばれる階層へ移行していった。
• Thus, zaichokanjin lost their status and raison d'etre and were transferred to a class called 'kokujin' (the bushi class originally from the jito class).

• 武士にとっての恩賞とは、家門の反映や永続、地位や勢力の維持を図る上で非常に切実な問題であったからである。
• For the warriors, rewards were of utmost significance in keeping up their family honors and permanence, in maintaining their political status and power.

• 平安時代中期、藤原隆家は兄藤原伊周とともに叔父藤原道長と摂関の地位を争って敗れ、出雲国国司に左遷された。
• During the mid Heian period, FUJIWARA no Takaie, together with his elder brother FUJIWARA no Korechika, vied with FUJIWARA no Michinaga for the regent-chancellor post 'Sekkan,' but was defeated and demoted to the governor of Izumo Province.

• 当時、皇后を輩出した臣下氏族は藤原氏のみであり、橘氏からの立后は貴族社会における橘氏の地位を上昇させた。
• Until that time, the Fujiwara clan was the only clan among the Imperial retainers and clans that had produced those empresses, and therefore, the fact that an empress was born from the Tachibana clan elevated the position of the Tachibana clan in the aristocratic society.

• これらの経緯により、鎌倉に東国政権として成立した鎌倉幕府において、新田氏本宗家の地位は低いものとなった。
• Owing to these circumstances, the rank of the head family of the Nitta clan became a lower one in the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) which was established as the Togoku government in Kamakura.

• 小笠原氏が将軍家弓馬師範なる地位を得るのは足利義教の代で、それも信濃小笠原氏ではなく京都小笠原氏である。
• Actually it was in the period of Yoshinori ASHIKAGA that the Ogasawara clan gained the position of the master of kyuba of the shogun family and furthermore it was not the Shinano-Ogasawara clan, but the Kyoto-Ogasawara clan.

• 閑院流は、白河天皇・鳥羽天皇期に上皇・天皇の外戚たる地位をほぼ独占し、院近親として絶大な権勢をふるった。
• During the days of Emperor Shirakawa and Emperor Toba, the Kan-in Line wielded their enormous power, effectively monopolizing the all positions as maternal relatives of the retired emperor and the emperor.

• それを慰めるうちに彼女に恋情を抱きはじめた薫に中の君は当惑するが、無事男子を出産して安定した地位を得る。
• While Kaoru consoles Naka no Kimi, he comes to feel affection toward her, which makes her confused, but after she safely gives birth to a baby boy, her position becomes more stable.

• さらに天王寺 (台東区)をモデルとする『五重塔』『風流仏』などを発表し、作家としての地位を確立していく。
• Based on Tenno-ji Temple (in Taito Ward), Rohan further published 'Goju no to' and 'Furyu butsu,' through which he came to establish himself as a professional writer.

• 1947年5月2日の日本国憲法公布に伴う貴族院廃止まで最大会派の地位を保って衆議院の政党勢力と対抗した。
• It remained to be the biggest faction and competed with party powers in the House of Representative until the abolition of the House of Peers following the promulgation of the Constitution of Japan on May 2, 1947.

• 宮廷内でも源通親、藤原範季らと対立し、建久7年（1196年）政変によって関白の地位を追われることとなる。
• In addition, Kanezane went against MINAMOTO no Michichika and FUJIWARA no Norisue within the Imperial Court, and with the political change in 1196, lost his position as Kanpaku (chief advisor to the emperor).

• 会員につき合併があつたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、会員たる地位を承継する。
• In the event that a member merges, the juridical person surviving the merger or the juridical person established by the merger shall succeed to the member status.

• 本来皇位につくべきでない人物が武力や政治的圧力で君主の地位を譲ることを強要するという意味合いが含まれる。
• It implies that people who are not supposed to be in the Imperial Throne position force the Imperial family members to give up the position by military force or political pressure.

• 大兄皇子と敬称されたとしても、絶対的にその地位を保証するものではなく、同時に複数名存在することもあった。
• Even if he is called Oenomiko, his position is not guaranteed absolutely, and there may be several princes called Oenomiko.

• 正応3年（1290年）に浅原為頼による伏見暗殺未遂事件が起こると、黒幕と疑われた亀山の地位は急速に低下。
• When an assassination attempt on Fushimi by Tameyori ASAHARA occurred in 1290, Kameyama, who was a suspected mastermind, rapidly lost his position.

• 源氏や平氏の棟梁はこうした戦功を勝ち得る中で中央政界における地位と、諸国における武力を確立を図っていった。
• The toryo (leader) of the Minamoto clan and the Taira clan thus achieved their standing in the central politics as well as establishing their military power in the countryside through their military achievements.

• 徳川御三家は、単に御三家（ごさんけ）ともいい、徳川氏のうち徳川将軍家（将軍家）に次ぐ地位の次の3家のこと。
• Tokugawa Gosanke, also simply called Gosanke, refers to the following three families of the Tokugawa clan that were second in rank to the Tokugawa Shogunate Family.

• 華族への移行に当たっては、公家出身の家は公家時代の家格と代々の任官状況で華族としての地位を取り決められた。
• In the course of transition to peerage, status as peerage of kuge families was decided according to their kakaku and the record of appointments in generations while they served their governments.

• また、4人の子息と義弟を公卿に昇進させ、嫡男の藤原道隆を内大臣に任じて関白の地位を譲ったところで死去した。
• Also, he promoted his four sons and brothers-in-law to court nobles, appointed his heir FUJIWARA no Michitaka to Great Minister of the Center and died immediately after he resigned the post of chancellor in favor of him.

• それでも頼盛は正室のただ一人の子として優遇されていて、家盛の地位を継承して17歳で常陸介に任じられている。
• However, Yorimori did receive preferential treatment as the only child of the legal wife of Tadamori, and was appointed to the post of Hitachi no suke at the age of 17, inheriting the position of Iemori.

• 団十郎、菊五郎、左団次らの名優が「勧進帳」などを演じ、これによって、歌舞伎役者の社会的地位は大いに上った。
• At the event, famous Kabuki actors such as Danjuro, Kikugoro, and Sadanji presented the programs such as 'Kanjincho,' which resulted in great improvement in the social standing of Kabuki actors.

• 「大物」とは実は地位ではなく体格のことであったなどのように視聴者に勘違いをさせたりといったパターンがある。
• Or, in another pattern the personality is a physically big person, meaning the audiences were misled by the comment.

• 内閣は憲法ではなく内閣官制で規定されており、内閣総理大臣は国務大臣の首班ではあるものの対等な地位とされた。
• The Cabinet was ruled not by the Constitution, but by the Naikaku-kansei (Organization of Cabinet Edict), in which the Prime Minister was stated as the shuhan (the head seat) of the other ministers but in an equal position.

• しかし、飾り物である門跡の地位への不満と江戸幕府からの圧迫に対する不満があったとする見方では一致している。
• However, all agreed with the view of Ryojun being dissatisfied with Monzeki's rank being just a figurehead, and also pressure from the Edo Bakufu.

• ただし、この当時、領主が行使し得た支配権は決して一様ではなく、領主の地位・身分などによって大きな差があった。
• However, the control right that a ryoshu could execute was not necessarily the same, being largely different depending upon rank and social status.

• 平安中期になり、受領国司が登場した際も、親王任国については介が受領の地位に就き、他国の国守と同列に扱われた。
• When zuryo-kokushi (the head of provincial governors) appeared in the mid-Heian period, suke were appointed to the zuryo of Shinno-ningoku and were treated equally with kokushu of other provinces.

• しかし西国ではまだ荘園領主の権限が機能しており、名田単位による賦課が行われたため、名主の地位は残存し続けた。
• However, manorial lords maintained their control in western regions and continued to impose taxes based on the myoden system, thereby allowing myoshu to maintain their status.

• 荘園領主の地位は、より上位の領主からの要求を請け負うことにより保証されていた（詳しくは封建制を参照のこと）。
• The status of lords of shoen was guaranteed by undertaking the demand of the superior lords (see the details in the feudalism).

• 泰盛は、時宗の理解も得て、幕府の経済基盤の充実を図るとともに、御家人の地位を保証する政策を実現しようとした。
• With the understanding of Tokimune, Yasumori attempted to implement a policy to guarantee the status of gokenin, as well as enrich the economical base of the bakufu.

• 17代菊池武朝は肥後国守護の地位を確保して阿蘇惟政とともに了俊と和睦し、それ以降天下の形勢は静謐に向かった。
• The 17th head, Taketomo KIKUCHI, secured his position as Shugo of Higo Province, and reconciled with Ryoshun, with Koremasa ASO, and thereafter the warring state came to be stabilized.

• だが、寛文10年（1670年）に土御門泰福が陰陽頭の地位のみならず、全国の陰陽師・声聞師の支配権を主張した。
• In 1670, Yasutomi TSUCHIMIKADO insisted on not only acquiring the position of Onmyo no kami, but also the right to rule the Onmyoji and the Shomonji throughout Japan.

• 古今集の冒頭の巻一と最後の巻二十を担当していることから、3人の筆者の中でもっとも地位の高い人物と推定される。
• Because he was in charge of transcribing both the very beginning (scroll one), and the very end (scroll twenty) of the Kokinshu, the presumption is that the calligrapher of the first style was the one who had the highest social status among the three.

• 望んでいた河合社（ただすのやしろ）の禰宜（ねぎ）の地位につくことが叶わず、神職としての出世の道を閉ざされた。
• However, he could not assume the position of Negi (Shinto priest) in the Tadasu no yashiro Shrine, which he had aspired to, and gave up hoping for success in the Shinto priesthood.

• のち無嗣の危機に瀕したこともあり15万石（実高33万石）に減知されたが、幕末まで大名としての地位を維持した。
• Later, they faced a crisis of having no heir, and they were demoted to 150,000 koku (in reality 330,000), but they maintained their position as daimyo until the end of Edo Shogunate.

• 予、誓ってこの公のために一命を捨てん」との評価を与え、慶喜に新政府の副関白の地位を与えようとしたほどである。
• I make a vow to dedicate my life to the Lord. ' Ryoma highly praised Yoshinobu and he even considered giving Yoshinobu a position as Assistant Kanpaku in the New Government.

• 「自由民権家は皆明治維新を闘った尊皇家で、天皇の存在に国民の権利、利益の究極の擁護者の地位を仰ぎ見ていた。」
• Democratic activists used to be people with reverence for the emperor who had fought during the Meiji restoration, and they considered the emperor as the ultimate advocate of public rights and benefits.'

• 家老（かろう）とは、武家の家臣団のうち最高の地位にあった役職で、複数人おり合議によって政治・経済を補佐した。
• Karo was the highest post available for the retainers of a samurai family, and more than one person occupied the post to consult with and assist the master with political and economical affairs.

• 前項の規定により特例業務届出者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その旨を内閣総理大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to a Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person's position under the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall notify the Prime Minister to that effect without delay.

• 前項の規定により電気事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、遅滞なく、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The heir who has succeeded to the status of an Electricity Utility pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect without delay.

• その後、1943年（昭和18年）に京都の青蓮院門跡の門主となって法名を慈洽と称し、長らく門主の地位にあった。
• After that, he became the chief priest of Shoren-in Monzeki Temple in Kyoto with a posthumous Buddhist name of Jigo in 1943, and remained the chief priest for a long time.

• 間もなく蓮如は、長男順如の死後後継者に定めていた五男実如に山科本願寺法主の地位を譲って摂津国石山御坊に退いた。
• Soon, Rennyo abdicated from the hoshu of Yamashina Hongan-ji Temple in favor of his fifth son Jitsunyo, who had been chosen as the successor after the death of the first son Junnyo, and Rennyo secluded himself into Ishiyama Gobo (Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple) in Settsu Province.

• その没落によって、時政は頼朝後継者の外戚としての地位を決定付け、勢力拡大の端緒を切り開くことができたのである。
• Yoshitsune's decline in power enabled Tokimasa to consolidate the position as a maternal relative of the successor to Yoritomo, and also allowed the expansion of Tokimasa's power.

• また、皇位を生前譲位した者は太上天皇（上皇ともいう）と規定されていたが、これは中国律令にない独自の地位である。
• The Ritsuryo system also stipulated that an emperor who abdicated while still alive was to be the Daijo Emperor (or Joko [the Retired Emperor]), which was an original aspect of the Japanese Ritsuryo system and not seen in the Chinese one.

• 従来から有った、臣、連の姓の上の地位になる姓を作ることで、旧来の氏族との差をつけようとしたという見方もできる。
• It can be presumed that the Emperor made a distinction from old clans by establishing new titles which were ranked higher than the existing titles, Omi and Muraji.

• 前項の規定により熱供給事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、遅滞なく、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The heir who has succeeded to the status of a heat supply operator pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect without delay.

• 第一項の認可があった場合には、新設法人は、その成立の日に、当該新設合併により消滅する公益法人の地位を承継する。
• In the event that the approval under paragraph 1 is granted, the Newly Established Juridical Person shall, on the day of formation, succeed the status of the public interest corporation that ceases to exist as the result of such consolidation-type merger.

• 前項の規定により第一種特定施設開設者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その旨を主務大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to the status of an Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall report to the competent minister to that effect without delay.

• 忠通は頼長を養子にしていたが、実子・近衛基実が生まれたことで摂関の地位を自らの子孫に継承させようと考えていた。
• Although Tadamichi had adopted Yorinaga, he intended to have his son, Motozane KONOE, succeed his position in the clan after his son was born.

• 日本国憲法には元首の規定がなく、天皇の地位について議論がなされているが、公式には日本内外で元首として扱われる。
• Since there are no regulations about the head of state in the Constitution of Japan, arguments about the position of the Emperor have taken place, but officially, he is treated as the head of state inside and outside Japan.

• これにより、御家人の在地領主としての地位は、本来の荘園領主である本所ではなく幕府によって保全されることとなった。
• And thus, the status of gokenin as the local lord was secured not by honjo which was originally the lord of shoen, but by the bakufu.

• だが、その政権及びその長としての公認はいまだ中央権力としての地位を保っていた天皇による将軍宣下によって行われた。
• However, official recognition to hold administrative power as the head was made according to the appointment to Shogun by the Emperor who still maintained the position as the central authority.

• また第15代将軍だった徳川慶喜は宗家から別家して徳川慶喜家を創設し、同じく公爵を授けられて伝統的な地位を保った。
• Also, the 15th generation Shogun, Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA was removed from the main family home to another residence and Yoshinobuke TOKUGAWA installed, appointed as a Duke and held onto the traditional position.

• 3代将軍源実朝の死による源家の断絶後、鎌倉幕府は朝廷から迎える摂家将軍を推戴し、将軍の地位を形式的なものにした。
• After the Minamoto family came to an end with the death of the third shogun, Sanetomo MINAMOTO, the Kamakura shogunate was presided over by a sekke shogun (shogun from a regent family) sent from the Imperial Court, which made the position of shogun a merely ceremonial post.

• なお、正式な関白の地位を手に入れる過程で阿衡の紛議という事件が起こり、基経は天皇に謝罪させることに成功している。
• In addition, in the process of obtaining the official post of chancellor, an incident called the Ako Controversy occurred, and Mototsune succeeded in getting an apology from an emperor.

• この、娘を天皇家に嫁がせる手法は、藤原北家の伝統となり、天皇の代理者・補佐者としての地位の源泉ともなっていった。
• This method of marrying a daughter to Emperor became a tradition of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan and also the source of their status as the emperor's deputies and advisors.

• 「中華の物力を量りて、與国の歓心を結べ」（「清朝の〔そして西太后の〕地位さえ保証されるなら金に糸目はつけるな）。
• 'Measure the amount of resources in China and win the favor of the allies' (if the social status of Qing Dynasty (and the Dowager Empress) could be guaranteed, do it regardless of expenses).

• 青春の哀歓を謳歌した抒情歌が多く、自然主義の歌人として牧水の名を広め、ついには歌壇的地位を獲得するまでに至った。
• There were many lyric poems singing the praise of joys and sorrows of youth in Betsuri that made Bokusui a prominent naturalistic poet who ultimately came to acquire a status in the circle of poets.

• 斉明天皇没後も数年の間、皇位につかず皇太子の地位で政務に当たった（天皇の位につかず政務を執ることを称制という）。
• For several years after the death of Empress Saimei, while he did not succeed to the Imperial Throne he administered government affairs as Crown Prince.

• これは単なる外国崇拝だけではなく、当時の極端に低い日本の国際的地位を上げるための苦渋の決断という側面も強かった。
• It was not only worship of foreign countries but also an agonizing decision to raise Japan's international status, which was extremely low at that time.

• 前項の規定により一般ガス事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、遅滞なく、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The heir who has succeeded to the status of a General Gas Utility pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect without delay.

• 前項の規定により特定規模電気事業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to the status of a Specified-Scale Electricity Utility pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect without delay.

• これによって、建武3年（1336年）以来、南北朝時代に分裂していた日本の天皇の地位及び朝廷の分裂状態が終了した。
• Due to this agreement, the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, the separation of Japanese Emperor's position and the Imperial Palace ended as of 1336.

• 誕生直後、同年生まれで右大臣藤原師輔の娘で中宮藤原安子が生んだ異母弟で第二皇子の冷泉天皇と皇太子の地位を争った。
• Soon after he was born, he competed for the position of the Imperial Prince with his younger brother (the second prince, who would later become Emperor Reizei) born the same year and having a different mother, Empress FUJIWARA no Anshi, who was the daughter of Udaijin (Minister of the Right), FUJIWARA no Morosuke.

• 中座、書生、一分はそれに次ぐ地位にあり、他国舎人・国雑色・国掌・国承仕・御子らは実務官僚であったと考えられている。
• Chuza, shosei, and ichibun were second to jokan and takokushajin, kunizoshiki, kunisho, kunishoji, and miko are regarded as practical bureaucrats.

• 国司の代わりに代々国押領使・国追捕使の地位を世襲してきた「一国棟梁」を中心とした軍事力編成がなされるようになった。
• The Ikkoku-toryo' (the provincial leader) who held the offices of provincial Oryoshi and Tsuibushi in place of the provincial officials organized military forces.

• 12世紀中期頃には貴族社会内部の紛争が武力で解決されるようになり、そのために動員された武士の地位が急速に上昇した。
• Around the middle of the 12th century, conflicts among the aristocracy were solved by force, which increased the status of warriors who were recruited solely for this purpose.

• 戦国時代後期には地位も向上して足軽大将の家禄は、200石から500石程度で中級の武士として認められる存在になった。
• In the latter part of the Sengoku period, the intermediate samurai rank of ashigaru taisho (samurai in command of a troop ashigaru) came to be recognized and was awarded an annual stipend of between 200 and 500 koku.

• 山崎の戦いで光秀を討ち、続いて賤ヶ岳の戦いで柴田勝家を滅ぼして信長の後継者の地位を確実にしたのは羽柴秀吉であった。
• It was Hideyoshi HASHIBA who defeated Mitsuhide in the Battle of Yamazaki, then crushed Katsuie SHIBATA in the Battle of Shizugatake, and thus secured his position as successor to Nobunaga.

• 舞鶴市は戦中の一時期は人口20万人を数える日本海側での一大工業都市であったが、現在では相対的に地位が低下している。
• Although Maizuru City used to be the largest industrial city among the Japan Sea coastal cities, and temporarily held a population of about 200,000 during WWII, today its rank in this respect is lower.

• 師輔の子孫は女子に恵まれて冷泉天皇から後冷泉天皇までの実に8代にわたる天皇の外戚となって摂政関白の地位を独占した。
• Descendants of Morosuke were blessed with many girls; thus, the family line monopolized a post of Sessho Kanpaku by becoming maternal relatives of emperors from the period of the Emperor Reizei to the period of the Emperor Goreizei, covering eight long generations of the emperor.

• 前項の場合において、前条の規定により指定製造者の地位を承継した者は、その事実を証する書面を提出しなければならない。
• In the case of the preceding paragraph, a person who has succeeded the status of the designated manufacturer pursuant to the provision of the preceding Article shall submit a document certifying such fact.

• 委託者の地位は、受託者及び受益者の同意を得て、又は信託行為において定めた方法に従い、第三者に移転することができる。
• The status of a settlor may be transferred to a third party with the consent of the trustee and the beneficiary or by the method specified by the terms of trust.

• 萬福寺の住職の地位にあったのは3年間で、寛文4年(1664年)9月に後席は弟子の木庵性瑫に移譲し、松隠堂に退いた。
• He occupied the position of resident head priest of Manpuku-ji Temple for three years, and gave the position to his disciple MOKUAN Shoto to retire in Shoin-do hall in October, 1664.

• 最終的には太閤検地により、土地には直接の耕作者の権利しか認められなくなり、本家、領家という地位も消滅したことになる。
• In the end, as a result of taiko kenchi (the cadastral surveys conducted by Hideyoshi), the right to a particular area of land was granted only to the cultivator of that land, and positions such as honke and ryoke disappeared.

• 政元は畠山尚順を河内で破り、和泉に攻め入り支配を回復したが、そののち和泉下守護家がその地位を保つことはできなかった。
• Masamoto defeated Hisanobu HAYAKEYAMA in Kawachi and invaded Izumi to recover the control, but the Shugo family of lower Izumi Province could not maintain the status after that.

• 鎌倉時代は一条家が九条流の嫡流であったが、室町中期以降、九条家の地位が上昇し、一条家、九条家が九条流の嫡流とされた。
• The Ichijo Family was the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu during the Kamakura era, but after the middle Muromachi period the position of the Kujo Family was elevated and the Ichijo and Kujo families were considered to be the legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu.

• 久我家嫡流は長く源氏長者や淳和院・奨学院両院別当を兼任したが、室町時代、武家源氏の将軍足利義満にその地位を奪われた。
• The main branch of the Koga Family had long served concurrently as the leader of Genji and chief of both the Junnain Palace and Shogakuin College, but such a position was removed by Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA of Samurai-Genji (the Gen clan as samurai families) during the Muromachi period.

• 各加盟者は、独立した運営評価人の地位への候補者を特定し、評価人の義務の遂行において評価人を補佐する候補者を特定する。
• Each Member shall identify candidates[6] for the Independent Management Assessor position and/or candidates2 to assist the Assessor in the performance of his/her duties;

• 生涯を文人として貫き、その自由で奔放な画風は近代日本画に独自の地位を築き、梅原龍三郎や小林秀雄 (批評家)らが絶賛。
• He considered himself a literati and his free and bold style has established him in his own position, gaining high praise from critics such as Ryuzaburo UMEHARA and Hideo KOBAYASHI (critic).

• 家系は清和源氏の一族の河内源氏の流れを汲み、鎌倉幕府においては御家人であると同時に将軍家一門たる門葉の地位にあった。
• The family was descended from the Kawachi-Genji branch of the Seiwa-Genji clan and, as members of the shogun family, served as vassals to the Kamakura Shogunate.

• この時点で既に官職を賜っていた柴田勝家・佐久間信盛は別としても、丹羽長秀・豊臣秀吉などより地位が高かったとみていい。
• At this moment, even forgetting Katsuie SHIBATA and Nobumori SAKUMA who had already been given appointments, Mitsuhide could be seen as having a higher position than Nagahide NIWA and Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI.

• 天武天皇の八色の姓の改革により、臣の姓の地位は上から6番目に格下げとなり、その後は朝臣が、有力氏族の姓となっていく。
• By the Yakusa no Kabane (the eight honorary titles) reform by the Emperor Tenmu, the kabane of Omi was demoted to the sixth highest, and afterwards Ason (or Asomi) became the kabane title for influential clans.

• 天武天皇の八色の姓の改革により、連の姓の地位は上から7番目に格下げとなり、その後は朝臣が、有力氏族の姓と成っていく。
• By the Yakusa no Kabane (the eight honorary titles) reform by the Emperor Tenmu, the kabane of Muraji was demoted to the seventh highest, and afterwards Ason (or Asomi) became the kabane title for influential clans.

• 李氏朝鮮時代（1392年-1910年）に火事に遭った場合最初に持ち出すのは族譜と言われたほど重要な地位を占めていた。
• Zokufu held such an important position that during the period of Yi Dynasty Korea (1392-1910), that the first thing to save in case of fire was zokufu.

• 三代　藤原秀衡は陸奥守・鎮守府将軍の地位を得たが、敵対心を抱いた頼朝により免官運動がなされ、程なく免官されたという。
• FUJIWARA no Hidehira, the third head of the Oshu-Fujiwara clan, got the position of Mutsu no kami and Chinju-fu shogun; however, it is said that MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who developed a feeling of hostility toward Hidehira, took actions for Hidehira's dismissal and soon Hidehira was dismissed.

• そして、北条氏の第2代執権には義時が就任し、義時のもとで北条氏は幕府内における地位を確固たるものとしていくのである。
• Then, Yoshitoki assumed the office of the second regency from the Hojo clan, and under Yoshitoki's control, the Hojo clan secured its place in the bakufu.

• これは為平親王の外戚で既に一上の地位を得ていた高明が更なる権力を得ることに対する藤原氏側の危惧があったとされている。
• It was (the reason why the Imperial Prince Tamehira did not become Crown Prince) presumed that the Fujiwara clan's concern about Takaakira having more political power, himself already being the maternal relative to Imperial Prince Tamehira and had a certain position in the Imperial Palace.

• 朝廷貴族としての地位を維持した子孫としては、公家の綾小路家などがあり、また雅信から近江に土着した佐々木氏が出ている。
• The lords of the Imperial Palace who kept their positions were the AYANOKOJI Family and the SASAKI clan, who were descendents of the Masanobu, who had originally moved to Ohmi and were indigenized and gave themselves the name SASAKI.

• 同書はこの際に確実な天正年間の資料として地位を高め、堺市の町衆の「わび茶」を論じる上での最重要資料になったのである。
• YAMANOUE no Soji ki was highly regarded as a valid reference material of the Tensho era, and came to be regarded as the most important material in discussing the 'wabicha' conducted by the merchant class in the city of Sakai.

• しかし、源氏嫡流意識なるものは、この頼朝が武家の中での自己と自家の地位を特別視するために作り出したたものともいえる。
• However, it can be said that this idea of the direct descendant of the Minamoto clan was created by Yoritomo in order to distinguish his status as well as his family status within the samurai families.

• このとき地位は皇太子であったが、昭和天皇の名代の格式が加わっていたため、応接する諸国では天皇としての応対を行なった。
• Despite his status of the Crown Prince, he was treated as the Emperor by various countries, because he attended the ceremony as the proxy of the Emperor Showa.

• 天皇は、氏姓を与える超越的な地位にあり、天皇に氏姓を与える上位存在がなかったため、天皇は氏姓を持たなかったのである。
• Tenno stood in a transcendent position so that no one existed above to grant Tenno a shisei, and that is why Tenno didn't have shisei.

• 翌10年（738年）1月13日 (旧暦)に、諸兄は正三位右大臣に任命されて一躍朝廷の中心的地位に出世する事になった。
• On February 10, 738, the following year, Moroe was appointed as Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank), Udaijin (Minister of the Right), which was a promotion pushing him into the main character in the Imperial Court.

• その間に、本願寺の教勢は大いに発展し、日本有数の大教団として、また一個の強力な社会的勢力としての地位を得るにいたる。
• During that period, Hongwan-ji Temple became more influential and established itself as one of the largest religious sects as well as a strong social group.

• 以後、儒教以外の漢文学を教授した文章博士の地位が向上して、後には文章博士の学科である紀伝道が上位を占めるようになった。
• The status of Monjo Hakase, who taught Chinese classical literature other than Confucianism, subsequently improved, their department, Kidendo (the study of the histories), became highly ranked.

• つまり、朝廷においては官人の身分でありながら、同時に上層貴族の家臣となることで、官人としての地位向上を図ったのである。
• That is, government officials of Imperial Court tried to improve their position by being vassals of upper nobles at the same time.

• 伊予守は四位上臈の任じられる受領の最高峰とも言える地位であり、この時点では後白河も義仲を相応に評価していたと見られる。
• Because Iyo no kami was the highest position of zuryo that Shii (Fourth Rank) joro (high-ranking aristocrats) could be appointed, it appears that Goshirakawa properly evaluated Yoshinaka at that time.

• 関白相論（かんぱくそうろん）とは、天正13年（1585年）に二条昭実と近衛信輔の間で発生した関白の地位を巡るいざこざ。
• Kanpaku soron was a dispute over the position of Kanpaku (chief advisor to the Emperor) that happened between Akizane NIJO and Nobusuke KONOE in 1585.

• これにより、重盛は国家的軍事・警察権を正式に委任されることになり、清盛の平氏棟梁の地位は重盛に継承されることになった。
• With this order, Shigemori was officially invested with authority over the national military and police forces, and he also succeeded Kiyomori as head of the Taira clan.

• 戦国時代 (日本)から江戸時代初期にかけての当主であった飛鳥井雅庸は、徳川家康から蹴鞠道家元としての地位を認められた。
• Masatsune ASUKAI who had been the head of the family from the Sengoku period to the early Edo period was granted the title of iemoto (the head family) of a kemari school by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA.

• 日本政府は台湾に比して朝鮮を重視して、台湾総督と異なり、韓国統監・朝鮮総督には相当地位の高い政治家・軍人が任用された。
• The Japanese government focused on Korea, compared to Taiwan, and quite high ranking politicians and military men were appointed to Kankoku Tokan and Chosen Sotoku, different from Taiwan Sotoku.

• また取締役俳優である片岡千恵蔵、市川右太衛門の両御大の専属契約が切られ（取締役の地位は留任）、右太衛門は映画から引退。
• In addition, the big-name actors Chiezo KATAOKA and Utaemon ICHIKAWA, who were also board members of the company, were forced to terminate their exclusivity contracts, even though they stayed on as board members, and Utaemon retired from acting.

• 家に伝わる爵位を継承する場合、襲爵、位階・地位などを世襲することを襲位、先祖伝来の名跡などを世襲することを襲名という。
• When a title, a court rank or position is passed down through a family, this is called Shui; heredity of the family name or the like is known as Shumei.

• 未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者については、第八十六条から第八十八条まで、第九十六条及び前款の規定は、適用しない。
• The provisions of Articles 86 to 88 inclusive and Article 96, and the provisions of the preceding Subsection shall not apply to sentenced persons having the status as an unsentenced person.

• 前項の場合において、前条の規定により届出製造事業者の地位を承継した者は、その事実を証する書面を提出しなければならない。
• In the case of the preceding paragraph, a person who has succeeded the status of the notifying manufacturing business operator pursuant to the provision of the preceding Article shall submit a document certifying such fact.

• 取引参加者につき合併があつたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、その取引参加者の地位を承継する。
• In the event that a Trading Participant merges, the juridical person surviving the merger or the juridical person established by the merger shall succeed to the status of the Trading Participant.

• また、典薬権助の地位は賀茂別雷神社の社家である藤木家が世襲したが、こちらは実際に鍼を行い、天皇の診察もする家系であった。
• The position of Tenyaku gon no suke (assistant chief of Tenyakuryo) was also hereditary, resting with the Fujiki family, a family of Shinto priests who oversaw Kamo Wakeikazuchi Jinja Shrine, but those holding this position actually performed acupuncture, and were one of the family lineages permitted to perform medical examinations of the Emperor.

• しかしながら今なお京都府北部では経済的中心都市として重要な地位を占めているばかりか、畿内に最も近い日本海側の拠点である。
• However, Maizuru City is still an important position as an economic center of northern Kyoto, and the closest port of Japan Sea to the Kinai area (territories in the vicinity of the capital and under direct imperial rule, the five kuni in the immediate vicinity of Kyoto).

• ところが、直後に第3回衆議院議員総選挙が行われて両会派とも減少したために、民党としての地位確保のために合同したのである。
• However, in the 3rd general election of the members of the House of Representatives held shortly after that, the factions both lost seats, and as a result, they united to secure their position as the Minto.

• ただし、藩閥政権に対してもある程度の自立性を持ち、衆議院とその地位を競った結果、藩閥政権を幾度となく窮地に陥れてもいる。
• However, Kizokuin had a degree of independence from the Hanbatsu-dominated government and after fighting its status against the House of Representatives, Kizokuin sometimes made it difficult for the Hanbatsu government to maintain its power..

• 開発許可又は前条第一項の許可を受けた者の相続人その他の一般承継人は、被承継人が有していた当該許可に基づく地位を承継する。
• The heirs or other general successors of persons who obtains the development permission or the permission provided by paragraph (1) of the preceding Article shall succeed to the status based on the said permission held by the successee.

• 七太夫は金剛太夫（金剛流の家元）弥一の養子となり金剛太夫を継承したが、弥一の実子・右京勝吉の成人後に太夫の地位を譲った。
• Shichidayu was adopted by Yaichi, who was the tayu (headmaster) of the Kongo school, and he succeeded to the position of the headmaster of the Kongo school, but he handed over the position of the tayu to Shokichi (also called Ukyo), who was a biological son of Yaichi, after Shokichi came of age.

• また、摂関家の権力の源泉としては、摂関家が天皇家の外祖父（母方の祖父）としての地位を確保し続けたことにあるとされている。
• Also, it is considered that the source of Sekkanke power was the continuation of the secure position of the maternal grandfather of the Imperial family by Sekkanke.

• 公領経営に深く携わるようになった田堵は、名主の地位を得て耕地の経営に当たるとともに、自ら墾田して領主（開発領主）となった。
• Tato that became deeply involved in the management of Imperial demesne, obtaining the position of myoshu (owner of rice field), not only ran the management of cultivated land but also developed new rice fields by themselves, and became feudal lords or kaihatsu-ryoshu (local notables who developed the land).

• そうなると名主の地位は相対的に低下することとなったが、名主は惣村・郷村の中で指導的な立場（乙名など）を務めるようになった。
• As a result, the relative status of myoshu declined, causing myoshu farmers to assume roles as leaders (with such titles as otona) in these village communities.

• 13世紀に入ると、摂関の地位は、父子継承によって決定された御堂流のうちの5家、すなわち五摂家当主による巡任が体制化された。
• During the thirteenth century, the Sekkan position was passed in turn among the heads of the five families determined by paternal succession among the Mido branch, in other words, the Gosekke (five top Fujiwara families), became systemized.

• 織田貞置の孫津田長経は、高家織田家の嫡子であったものの、病気のために嫡子の地位をしりぞき、近江国神崎郡河合寺村に閉居した。
• Nagatsune TSUDA, a grandson of Sadaoki ODA, was a legitimate child of Koke Oda clan, but lost the position of the legitimate child due to illness and lived in seclusion in Kawaidera Village, Kanzaki Country, Omi Province.

• その後、長男安倍時親は天文密奏宣旨授与者、次男安倍章親は天文博士、3男安倍奉親は天文権博士と天文道に関する地位を独占した。
• The generation after Yoshihira dominated positions related to tenmondo: ABE no Tokichika, the first son of Yoshihira, received an imperial decree for tenmon misso (reporting unusual astronomical phenomena to the emperor); ABE no Akichika, the second son, became tenmon hakase (master of astronomy); and ABE no Norichika, the third son, became tenmon gon no hakase (assistant to tenmon hakase).

• その結果、人口の多数を占める全人衆の多数が組織していた堅田門徒の発言力が高まり、堅田衆の指導的地位を獲得するようになった。
• As a result, Katata-monto, organized by many Zenjin-shu, majority in Katata, enhanced their power and took the leadership position in Katata-shu.

• その間にも忠通は頼長から氏の長者の地位と取り戻し、一方の忠実は自分も討伐されることを恐れて、僧兵を集めて宇治にひきこもる。
• Meanwhile, Tadamichi retrieves a position as the head of the clan from Yorinaga, and Tadazane gathers warrior-monks and secludes himself in Uji for fear of being killed.

• 特に前者の許可無く官位を受けたことは重大で、まだ官位を与えることが出来る地位に無い頼朝の存在を根本から揺るがすものだった。
• Especially, Yoshitsune's having received the title from the court without asking for his master's permission was deemed serious, because this act threatened the existing base of Yoritomo, who was not yet in the position to grant titles.

• 実際には、両者の共同謀議の痕跡はなく、むしろ自らの地位向上を目指しているうちに武装蜂起に追い込まれてしまった色合いが強い。
• In fact, there is no real evidence of such a conspiracy, but there is a strong probability that Masakado and Sumitomo were pushed to military action while trying to improve their social status.

• この発言では、天皇の地位が憲法に記されたものであることを確認した一方、護憲とも解釈可能なため一部の右翼勢力から非難された。
• Letting people confirm that the Constitution of Japan gives a definition of the Emperor, the remark was criticized by a small group of right-wing organizations for its probability of being interpreted as protecting the Constitution.

• というのも、当時の貴族社会は藤原氏が主要な地位を独占しており、他の氏族の者はごくわずかな出世の機会を心静かに待つしかなく、
• At that time, the majority of important positions in aristocratic society were taken by the Fujiwara clan, hence members of other clans had to wait quietly for their slight chance of getting promoted.

• 時平は若くして亡くなり、天皇との外戚関係が無かったために摂関の地位に付かなかったものの、妹の藤原穏子を醍醐天皇の中宮とした。
• Tokihira died young and could not take up the position of Sekkan as he had no maternal relatives to the Emperor, but he made his younger sister, FUJIWARA no Onshi a chugu (the second consort of an emperor) of Emperor Daigo.

• 当時、名主職は相伝や譲与できる権利と認識されており、農村社会内部の均質化によって、名主の地位や権利は徐々に分割されていった。
• In this period, myoshu rights were already recognized as rights that could be inherited or sold, and as rural society became more and more homogenized the position and rights of myoshu were split into smaller elements.

• これにより、実質的に室町幕府は滅亡したのである（ただし、なおも義昭自身は征夷大将軍の地位にあり、従三位の位階も保っていた）。
• With that, Muromachi bakufu practically went to ruin. (However, Yoshiaki was still in the position of Seii taishogun and held Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).)

• その後、外戚の地位を閑院流に奪われて勢力は後退するが、鎌倉時代の源通親は九条家に対抗し後白河天皇・後鳥羽天皇の院政下で活躍。
• Their power later deteriorated because their status as maternal relatives of the emperor was taken over by the Kanin line of the Fujiwara clan; MINAMOTO no Michichika vied against the Kujo family during the Kamakura period, and served successfully under the cloister governments of the Emperor Goshirakwa and the Emperor Gotoba.

• 市役所は東舞鶴市中舞鶴支所に置かれることとなり、人口は15万人を超え、日本海側有数の大都市として重要な地位を占めるに至った。
• The city hall was to be located in the Naka-Maizuru branch of Higashi Maizuru City, and the total population reached over 150 thousand people, making Maizuru City the largest, most important city on the Japan Sea Coast.

• しかし文禄2年（1593年）に秀吉に嫡男・豊臣秀頼が生まれると事態は急変し、関白の地位に就いていた秀次の立場は微妙になった。
• However the situation changed completely as a result of the birth of Hideyoshi's son, Hideyori in 1593, and the status of Hidetsugu as Kanpaku (the chief adviser to the Emperor) became insecure.

• また『懐風藻』には大友皇子の最期を記すとき、「天命を果たさなかった」とあり、この「天命」の字を天皇の地位と解釈する説がある。
• 'Kaifuso' says that 'the will of heaven was not implemented' when Prince Otomo died, and there is a theory that states that the 'the will of heaven' means the position of the emperor.

• 当時、女性の地位は父か夫の位に順ずるので、彼女は貴族としては中級の身分であり、上流中の上流の源氏とは身分がつりあわなかった。
• The status of woman in those days was dependent upon the status of her father or husband, and she was a middle-class court noble, so there was a difference in degree between Genji, who belongs to the highest class, and her.

• 律令上、太上天皇を天皇と同等の地位と解釈することが通例とされており、実際には太上天皇が天皇よりも上位とされることも多かった。
• Under the Ritsuryo system, it was generally accepted that the status of the Daijo emperor was equal to that of the reigning emperor, although in fact, the Daijo emperor was often ranked higher than the reigning emperor.

• そして前田利家や金森長近ら旧織田家臣を自分の配下として組み込んだ秀吉は、信長の事実上の後継者としての地位を確立するに至った。
• After having old vassals of the Oda clan, including Toshiie MAEDA and Nagachika KANAMORI work under him, Hideyoshi made himself the actual successor to Nobunaga.

• 明法家もまた、元は大学寮の明法道の教官であった明法博士の地位を明法道の家学化によってその世襲を確立させることで成立している。
• Such Myobo-ke were also formed by establishing heredity of the position of Myobo hakase who were originally instructors of Myobodo (study of ritsuryo codes) in Daigaku-ryo (Bureau of Education under the ritsuryo system) by changing Myobodo to hereditary learning.

• このために、大藩の大名、江戸城を陰で仕切る大奥の首脳でも奥右筆との対立を招くことは自己の地位を危うくする危険性を孕んでいた。
• Consequently, any confrontations with Oku-yuhitsu (who managed everything in Edo-jo Castle behind the scenes) carried the risk of compromising one's position, and this was true even for the daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) of Taihan (a large domain) or the heads of the O-oku (the inner halls of Edo Castle where the wife of the shogun and her servants resided).

• 貞観殿（みくしげどの）…本来は「御匣殿」詰めの女官であったが、後に天皇の寝室にも奉仕して更衣に次ぐ地位の配偶者に改められた。
• Mikushigedono: Originally a nyokan served at the 'Mikushirodono' (a place to prepare the wardrobe of an emperor) but changed the meaning later to a mikushigedono who served in the emperor's bedroom and was elevated to the position of a consort next to koi.

• 更衣 (女官)（こうい）…本来は「便殿」詰めの女官であったが、後に天皇の寝室にも奉仕して女御に次ぐ地位の配偶者に改められた。
• Koi (nyokan [court lady]): Originally, a koi was a court lady who served at the 'benden' (emperor's temporary place of sojourn [a temporary stay]) but later the koi served in the emperor's bed room and was elevated into the position of consort next to the nyogo.

• 職員は、常に公私の別を明らかにし、いやしくもその職務や地位を自らや自らの属する組織のための私的利益のために用いてはならない。
• Officials shall always make a proper distinction between the public and private, and shall not utilize their duties or positions for private interests of their own or of an organization to which they belong.

• 中国では西太后・皇帝・東太后と並ぶが、日本では西太后に当る地位がないので、言ってみれば、（空席）・天皇・皇后となるのである。
• In China, the position is in the order of Empress Dowager Cixi, the emperor, and Empress Dowager Ci'an from the left; thus, hypothetically speaking, the order in Japan would be the emperor, and the empress since there is no position corresponding to Empress Dowager Cixi.

• 現在、寛仁親王の娘である彬子女王・瑶子女王、高円宮憲仁親王の娘である承子女王・典子女王・絢子女王の合計5人がその地位にある。
• Today, a total of five princesses, Princess Akiko and Princess Yoko, who are daughters of Imperial Prince Tomohito, Princess Tsuguko, Princess Noriko, and Princess Ayako, who are daughters of Takamadonomiya Imperial Prince Norihito, have that position.

• 源義忠の後を継いだ源為義が効果的な施策を打ち出せずにいた一方、白河院の寵愛を受けた伊勢平氏傍流の平正盛が地位を固めていった。
• While MINAMOTO no Tameyoshi, who succeeded MINAMOTO no Yoshitada, was unable to implement effective measures, TAIRA no Masamori, a branch of Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) who won the favor of Retired Emperor Shirakawa, solidified his position.

• その中でも世代を越えて連綿と継承されていく伝承性とその分野における指導的な地位・存在を保持し続ける権威性は特に重んじられた。
• Especially, the tradition inherited from generation to generation and the authority to keep the status and presence as the leader in the field were considered very important.

• 『新撰万葉集』には漢詩（からうた）と和歌（やまとうた）が並べて書かれ、和歌が公的な文学としての地位を回復してゆく姿が見られる。
• In the book of 'Shinsen Manyoshu (Newly Selected Manyoshu),' Japanese poems were put beside the Chinese poems, which suggested that the Japanese poetry was regaining its status as an official literature.

• 戦国時代には里村紹巴が出て、連歌書を多く著すとともに、諸大名と交際し、教養としての連歌の地位を新興の大名のうちにも確立させた。
• During the Sengoku period, Joha SATOMURA appeared and wrote many books on renga, having social relations with some daimyo (feudal lords), and established an educational position of renga among the newly appearing daimyo.

• 特にこうした商人が続出した大阪（大坂から改称）は経済的に大打撃を受けて、日本経済の中心的地位から転落する要因となったのである。
• Osaka was particularly hard hit since many such merchants were in Osaka, and it became the cause for Osaka's fall from being in a position as the center of Japanese economy.

• 御息所（みやすんどころ）…本来は「御息所」詰めの女官であったが、後に天皇の寝室にも奉仕して更衣に次ぐ地位の配偶者に改められた。
• Miyasudokoro: Originally, a miyasudokoro was a nyokan in service of the emperor's bedchamber (bedroom) but changed the meaning later to a miyasudokoro who served at emperor's bedroom and elevated to the position of a consort next to koi.

• しかしながら、酒麻呂とその一族が平安時代前期において、長期に渡って書博士の地位を占めていた事が『日本三代実録』に記されている。
• However, it is described in the 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts) that Sakemaro and his clan occupied the post of Sho hakase (professor of calligraphy) for a long period of time in the first half of the Heian period.

• 第一種貯蔵所の譲渡又は引渡しがあつたときは、譲受人又は引渡しを受けた者は、第一種貯蔵所の設置の許可を受けた者の地位を承継する。
• The transfer or delivery of a Class 1 Storage Place shall cause the transferee or deliveree to succeed to the status of the person who was given permission to set up such Class 1 Storage Place.

• また、金象眼が出土したことから、銀装の金具が出土した高松塚古墳の埋葬者よりも身分や地位の低い人物が埋葬されていると推測される。
• Furthermore, since kinzogan (gold inlay) was excavated, it is presumed that the tomb owner was lower in the lineage and social position than that of Takamatsuzuka-kofun Tumulus was, where silver-plated metal fixtures were excavated.

• そのため、本所に対する年貢・公事などの各種奉仕・負担を本所役と呼び、荘園における荘民の負担の中でもっとも主たる地位を占めていた。
• Therefore, a variety of services and obligations against the honjo, such as nengu (land tax) and kuji (public duties) were called Honjo-yaku and regarded as the most significant among the burdens on people at the shoen.

• 以後、幸徳井友種・幸徳井友傳と幸徳井家出身の陰陽頭が続くが、後に泰重がこれを後悔して幸徳井家より陰陽頭の地位を取り戻そうとした。
• Since then, Tomotane KOTOKUI and Tomosuke KOTOKUI, of the KOTOKUI family were successively chosen as Onmyo no kami; however, Shigenori later regretted his decision, and tried to regain the position from the KOTOKUI's.

• 但し、後世において、功績のあった塩谷氏の一族の者に当主の地位を追贈した可能性もあるので、完全に架空の存在であるとも言い切れない。
• However, in subsequent years there was the possibility of giving the rank of family head to the members of the SHIONOYA clan family who rendered distinguished service, and therefore it's impossible to say they were completely fictitious characters.

• 家老ら重臣により、藩主が十分に改心して今後の行いも改まるであろうと判断された場合、藩主は「誓約書」を書いて、元の地位に復帰する。
• If senior vassals including karo conclude that the lord fully reformed himself and will mend his ways, the lord is allowed to get back to the original position after making a written promise.

• 自衛隊員は、常に公私の別を明らかにし、いやしくもその職務や地位を自らや自らの属する組織のための私的利益のために用いてはならない。
• Self-defense forces personnel shall always make a proper distinction between the public and private, and shall not utilize their duties or positions for private interests of their own or of an organization to which they belong.

• 阿曇氏との関連でも述べるように、淡路国は海人（あま）を束ね、高橋氏と同様に内膳司の地位を争った阿曇氏が支配していた地域であった。
• As will later be described in the section on 'The relationship with the Azumi clan,' Awaji Province brought all male divers together, and that was where the Azumi clan dominated and competed for the position of Naizenshi, like the Takahashi clan did.

• （「君」とは）「日本国憲法下では、日本国及び日本国民統合の象徴であり、その地位が主権の存する国民の総意に基づく天皇のことを指す」
• 'Accoding to the Constitution of Japan, 'Kimi' indicates the Emperor, who is the symbol of the State and of the unity of the people, and whose position is derived from the consensus-based will of Japanese citizens, with whom sovereign power resides.'

• 「皇后宮」も「中宮」もともに皇后であり、互いに優劣はないが、「中宮」のほうが実質的に天皇の正妻としての地位を占めている例が多い。
• 'Kisai no miya' and 'Chugu' were both empresses and one was not superior to the other but in most cases, 'Chugu' was substantially in the position of the emperor's legal wife.

• 前項の規定により第一種貯蔵所の設置の許可を受けた者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その旨を都道府県知事に届け出なければならない。
• The successor to the status of a person who was given permission to set up a Class 1 Storage Place under the provision of the preceding paragraph shall submit a notification report of the succession to the prefectural governor without delay.

• 朝廷の機能が徐々に内裏（天皇の私的住居）へ移行するに従って、朝廷の饗宴は紫宸殿で行われるようになり、その地位を低下させていった。
• As the functions of the Imperial Court were gradually moved to Dairi (the emperor's private residence), entertainment and banquets came to be held in the Shishinden (the main hall of Dairi), diminishing the importance of the Burakuden hall.

• 重層的な構成を取っていた荘園領主のうちで実社会においてもっとも有力な地位に立っていることが多かった本家が本所になることが多かった。
• Among the lords of the manor who had multilayered structures, the honke, who often occupied the most advantageous position in the real world, became the honjo in many cases.

• 当時、大臣が辞任して数年間散位になることは珍しくは無かったが、天下統一を目前にして何らかの地位についていない事は朝廷を困惑させた。
• It was not unusual for a minister to resign from the position and remain as the sanikan for a few years at that time, but the fact that Nobunaga did not hold any official position even at the time when he almost unified Japan baffled the Imperial Court.

• 一方、兄でありながら治天の地位を逃した後深草は不満を募らせ、後宇多が即位すると抗議のため太上天皇の待遇を辞退して出家しようとした。
• On the other hand, Gofukakusa, who lost the position of Chiten, even though he was the older brother, became frustrated and when Gouda became Emperor, he declined the position of Daijo Tenno (the retired emperor) and tried to become a priest as a sign of protest.

• また、当時の売行きは極普通のものであり、今のように、人気、評価に不動の地位を確立していた、というわけではないことが推測されている。
• Also, the book sold in numbers that were only moderate at that time, so it is conjectured that, unlike today, it wasn't necessarily popular or highly evaluated.

• 留置施設においては、受刑者としての地位を有する被留置者（以下この章において「被留置受刑者」という。）について、矯正処遇は行わない。
• No detainee with the status as a sentenced person (hereinafter referred to as 'sentenced person under detention' in this Chapter) shall be provided with correctional treatment.

• 前項の規定により届出事業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を主務大臣に届け出なければならない。
• Any person succeeding to the status of a notified business operator as described in the preceding paragraph shall without delay notify the competent minister thereof, together with all documentation evidencing this fact.

• 帰国後も最澄の密教への関心は高く、自身より年少で僧としての地位も低いながら、正統的な密教を学んで帰国した空海に師事することになる。
• After coming back to Japan, Saicho was highly interested in Mikkyo and came to study under Kukai, who was younger than him and lower than him in ranking as a Buddhist priest but studied authentic Mikkyo and came back to Japan.

• 一部の国学者主導のもと仏法は外来の宗教であるとしてそれまで大きな勢力を持つ仏教勢力の財産や地位を剥奪し、弱体化するように誘導した。
• With the help of some scholars of Japanese classical literature who would take initiatives, the government led people to deprive the Buddhist force, which had significantly affected them until that time, of their properties and status, and to weaken the Buddhist influence.

• 一方、貞盛流平氏は小野宮流藤原北家の家司として仕えたが、小野宮流が傍系に追いやられるにつれて、軍事貴族としての地位が低下していった。
• Meanwhile, Sadamori-ryu Heishi (Taira clan of the Sadamori group) served as keishi (household superintendents) of the Onomiya line of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan; however, Sadamori-ryu Heishi's position as military aristocrats became lower as the Onomiya line was positioned as an indirect line.

• 国母となった彼女の存在により出身家の園家の地位は大きく上がり、光子の父である基任には正保2年（1645年）に左大臣が追贈されている。
• As she became the imperial mother, the status of her home, the SONO family rose significantly, and Mototo, Mitsuko's father, was posthumously conferred the court rank of Sadaijin in 1645.

• その後、古河家の姉小路基嗣・姉小路済継が小島家を圧倒して宗家の地位を奪うが、息子に先立たれた済継が死亡すると、同家は断絶状態となる。
• Mototsugu ANEGAKOJI and Naritsugu ANEGAKOJI of the Furukawa family subsequently attacked the Kojima family and deprived them of the position of head of the family, but Naritsugu's son died early, and the line ended with Naritsugu's death.

• また、一族衆が宗家の地位を奪って戦国大名化する例は枚挙にいとまがないほどであり、例えば、島津忠良・南部晴政・里見義堯らの事例がある。
• Furthermore, cases where members of a given family usurped the position of head of the family and made themselves daimyo (territorial lords) are too numerous to count; examples include Tadayoshi SHIMAZU, Harumasa NANBU, and Yoshitaka SATOMI.

• 解官の背景には、独自の動きを見せていた頼盛を完全な統制下に置くことで、重盛の地位を守ろうとする清盛の意思が介在していた可能性もある。
• There is a possibility that Kiyomori was behind these dismissals, intending them as a means of protecting Shigemori's position by placing Yorimori, who sometimes showed a tendency to act independently, under complete control.

• また、同名衆にも列せられ、三好義賢や松永久秀よりも先に従四位に叙せられるなど、非常に三好家の中で重要な地位を占めていたことが伺える。
• He was included in the Domei-shu (family of Miyoshi) and promoted to the rank of Jushii (Senior Fourth Rank) sooner than Yoshitaka MIYOSHI and Hidehisa MATSUNAGA, so it is understood that he assumed a very important role in the Miyoshi family.

• 但し台湾総督は内閣総理大臣、内務大臣 (日本)、拓務大臣の指揮監督を受けることになっており、天皇直属の朝鮮総督府より地位が低かった。
• But the Taiwan governor was commanded and managed by the prime minister, the prewar Home Minister (Japan) and the minister of Colonial Ministry, therefore Taiwan governor's position was lower than Chosen Sotoku-fu under the direct control of the emperor.

• これは朝廷に対し恭順の意を表し、新しく成立するであろう新政府において重要な地位に立って、大名連合政権の上に立とうとする考えであった。
• He intended to signale his allegiance to the imperial throne and planed to be on top of the would-be coalition government composed of feudal lords.

• ところが孝明天皇の死後、宮中の権力変化がおこり、それまで官軍として君臨した江戸幕府軍は薩摩藩長州藩の謀略によってその地位を奪われた。
• But after the death of Emperor Komei, authority power relationship was changed in the Imperial Palace, and the army of the Edo Bakufu which had been treated as the Imperial army, but they were ousted from the position by conspiracy of the Satsuma and Choshu Domains.

• 前項の規定により登録認証機関の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を主務大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The person or judicial person that has succeeded to the position of the Accredited Certification Body pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall notify the competent minister without delay attaching written verification of those facts.

• 後に主流となった頼信の嫡流が東国の武士団を支配下に置いて武家の棟梁としての地位を固め、源頼朝の代に鎌倉幕府を開き武家政権を確立した。
• The direct descendants of Yorinobu, who later became the mainstream, solidified their position as the head of the samurai family with the eastern samurai groups under their control, and in the era of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, they founded the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and established the samurai government.

• 前項の規定により販売業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を都道府県知事に届け出なければならない。
• A person(s) who has (have) succeeded to the status of a Dealer in accordance with the provision of the preceding paragraph shall submit a notification report of the succession to the prefectural governor without delay with a document certifying such fact.

• 結局、密使の派遣が問題となり、高宗は李完用らに責任を問われ皇帝の地位を純宗に譲ることとなり、第三次日韓協約の調印へと進むこととなった。
• After all, the dispatch of the secret agent became a problem and Gao Zong, blamed by Wan-yong LEE and others, had to give Sunjong his position as the emperor, which led to signing of the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty (Third Japan-Korea Treaty).

• 前項の規定により届出事業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to the status of a Notifying Manufacturer/Importer pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect without delay, with a document proving such fact.
• Any person who has succeeded to the position of Notifying Supplier pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry of such succession without delay, and shall attach documentation to such notification evidencing such fact.

• 前項の規定により登録試験事業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を主務大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The person or judicial person that has succeeded to the position of the Accredited Testing Laboratory Operator pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall notify the competent minister without delay attaching written verification of those facts.

• 複数の上皇が併存することもあったが、治天となりうるのは1人のみであり、治天の地位を巡って上皇・天皇同士の闘争さえ発生した（保元の乱）。
• Although there were times when some retired emperors existed, only one person was called Chiten, there was even an incidents of fighting between a retired emperor and the emperor to take the position of Chiten (the Hogen War).

• 日蓮の登場によって、「仏教の最高経典」｛正法（妙法）｝としての法華経の地位を不動のものにしようとする思想的系譜は一段と先鋭化を遂げた。
• Nichiren's appearance made a theoretical lineage to try to establish the status of the Hokke-kyo sutra as 'the supreme sutra of Buddhism' and 'the right dharma (正法) (妙法)' appear more radical.

• 本郷和人は、頼朝は本宣旨によって権限や優越的地位を得たのではなく、既に実力で獲得していたものに宣旨の追認を受けたのではないかとしている。
• Yoritomo did not acquire authority or superior social position by this decree but acquired ratification by the decree for what he had already earned through his ability, according to Kazuto HONGO.

• こうした中で、氏長者の地位は、主に氏長者とその子孫により継承されたが、その継承方法には「氏的継承」と「嫡流継承」の二つの考え方があった。
• Under such circumstances, the position of the ujinochoja was handed down from the ujinochoja to their descendants; there were two types of succession, the 'clan succession' and the 'chakuryu succession.'

• この文書を偽造した人物が徳川将軍家が源氏長者の地位を根拠として公家政権（朝廷）の支配を行おうとした方針を文書に反映させているとしている。
• He assumes that a person who made the forgery reflected plans of the Tokugawa Shogunate family to control the Kuge Government (Imperial Court) based on their social standing as Genjino Choja (chief of the Minamonto Clan) on this monjo (written material).

• 総理衙門の公認を得てからは総理衙門章京の地位にあった陳欽・李常華・方濬師・毛鴻図らが協力して校訂に臨み半年がかりで翻訳を完成させている。
• After obtaining official permission by Zongli Yamen, it was revised with cooperation by Qin CHEN, Changhua LI, Junshi FANG, and Hongtu MAO, who were officials of Zongli Yamen, and translation was completed after a half year.

• 古記録から、正信は寛正4年（1463年）には京で絵師として活動していたことが明らかで、この時すでに幕府御用絵師の地位にあったと思われる。
• From old records, it is clear that Masanobu was a painter at Kyo in 1463, and by then he was thought to be already an official painter in the Shogun's court.

• 仙洞御所への出入り禁止（1429年）、醍醐清滝宮の楽頭職罷免（1430年）など、世阿弥・元雅親子は地位と興行地盤を着実に奪われていった。
• Zeami and Motomasa, father and son, gradually lost their status and performance venues; they were barred from entering Sento-gosho (1429) and had the Gakuto title of Daigo-seiryogu revoked (1430).

• 貸し手の商人達から見れば大名貸は一種の不良債権であり返って来る見込みは薄くても名目上は資産として認められ、また社会的な地位ともなりえた。
• From the standpoint of merchants who lent money, daimyo-gashi was the nominal assets and the basis of their social status in spite of the fact that they were a kind of bad loan and their collectability was low.

• 前項の規定により石油輸入業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• Any individual or juridical person succeeding the status of such Oil Importer pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph must submit notification to that effect to the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry without delay together with the instrument to prove such fact.

• 前項の規定により石油精製業者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• Any individual or juridical person succeeding the status of such Oil Refiner pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph must submit notification to that effect to the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry together with the instrument to prove such fact without delay.

• 1308年（徳治3年）には皇子である後二条天皇が崩御したため、天皇の父としての実権と地位を失い、後醍醐天皇即位までの間、政務から離れる。
• After the Crown Prince, Emperor Gonijo died in 1308, the Emperor lost his authority as the father of the Crown Prince and he was not involved in politics until the enthronement of Emperor Godaigo.

• しかし、やがてそのメロディーは邦楽的技巧表現の傾向を強め、1960年代に美空ひばりを得ることによって演歌の巨匠としてその地位を確立した。
• Later on, however, the Melodies increasingly became the expression of techniques of Japanese music, and appearance of Hibari MISORA in the 1960s elevated Koga to a position of enka master.

• 前項の規定により第二種製造者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を都道府県知事に届け出なければならない。
• A person(s) who has (have) succeeded to the status of a Class 2 Producer pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph shall submit a notification report of the succession to the prefectural governor without delay with a document certifying such fact.

• 前項の規定により第一種製造者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を都道府県知事に届け出なければならない。
• A person(s) who has (have) succeeded to the status of a Class 1 Producer pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph shall submit a notification report of the succession to the prefectural governor without delay with a document certifying such fact.

• また、戦国時代も後期に至ると、有力な大名はそれまでの半独立的な地位と状況によっては命令を拒むことができた被官層を完全に従属させ家臣とした。
• In the late Sengoku period, powerful Sengoku daimyo brought their vassals into complete subordination, whereas before they had been independent to a certain degree and were able to refuse orders depending on the circumstances.

• 吉良家とともに足利将軍家の連枝であり足利宗家の継承権を有しており、斯波氏や畠山氏をはじめとする他の足利一門庶流諸家とは別格の地位にあった。
• Like the Kira clan, the Imagawa clan was a renshi (noble sibling) of the Ashikaga family (Ashikaga Shogunate house) and had the right of succession to the head family of Ashikaga, and therefore had a special position different from other branch lines of the Ashikaga family, such as the Shiba clan and Hatakeyama clan.

• かつての平氏の伝統的地位を、義経が継承しようとした、あるいは後白河院が継承させようとした動きは、頼朝が容認出来るものではなかったのである。
• It was inadmissible for Yoritomo that Yoshitsune tried to succeed the rank which traditionally the Taira clan had been enjoying, or Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa tried to hand down to Yoshitsune.

• ただし、近年では尾張国に追放されたのは次郎であって、頼芸はこの段階では美濃に留まって傀儡の守護としてその地位を保っていたとする異説もある。
• However, there is a recent, alternative view which claims that it was Jiro who was expelled to Owari Province, and that Yorinari stayed in Mino at that time, holding his position as a puppet shugo.

• 宋明理学において四書は非常に重視された経書であるが、宋以後著しく経書中の地位が上昇し、且つ朱子と王陽明で解釈が分かれるのが『大学』である。
• Somin rigaku placed a large emphasis on the Four Books as part of the Classics, among which the status of 'The Great Learning' rose after the Song period, although it was interpreted differently by Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming.

• 代表的な地方豪族をさし、一面ではヤマト王権の地方官に組みこまれ、また在地の部民（べみん）を率（ひき）いる地方的伴造の地位にある者もあった。
• The clans who received the position of Kuni no Miyatsuko were representative local clans; in certain aspect they were integrated into the local offices of the Yamato Sovereignty so that there were some clans that were in the position of Tomo no Miyatsuko in local sense and took control of the common people in the region.

• そして第二次世界大戦時の日系人の強制収容という悲劇を乗り越え、1960年代以降のアメリカ社会における地位向上の時代を経て現代に至っている。
• And after surviving the tragedy of Japanese American Internment during the World War II, they have seen the improvement of their position in American society since the 1960s.

• 前項の規定により登録認定機関の地位を承継した法人は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を農林水産大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The judicial person that has succeeded to the position of the Registered Certifying Body pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries without delay attaching written verification of those facts.

• したがって、皇族は生まれながらにして地位が決まっているため、親王宣下という形で王 (皇族)などの皇族に親王位を与える制度は無くなっている。
• Therefore, since the members of the Imperial family are born with the right for the titles, the system of giving the title of Imperial Prince to the members of the Imperial family like king (Imperial family) was abolished.

• 霊亀3年（717年）左大臣石上麻呂が死去すると、翌年長屋王は非参議から一挙に大納言に任ぜられ、太政官で右大臣藤原不比等に次ぐ地位を占める。
• When Sadaijin (Minister of the left) ISONOKAMI no Maro died in 717, Prince Nagaya was assigned to Dainagon (chief councilor of state) from Hisangi (advisor at large) at once, which was the highest ranking position among Daijokan (Grand Council of State) after udaijin (minister of the right) FUJIWARA no Fuhito.

• 議案提出権を有しない衆議院憲法調査会、及び議案提出権を有しない参議院憲法調査会では天皇の地位に関して現在も議論中であり、結論は出ていない。
• As for the Constitution Research Council of the House of Representatives and the Constitution Research Council of the House of Councilors, which both neither having the right to propose a bill, it is still argued about the position of the Emperor, and they have not reached a conclusion yet.

• 恐らくは書道よりも早い段階で明経道に事実上吸収されていき、明経道を独占した中原氏・清原氏が明経道の職に就くまでの暫定的な地位となっていった。
• It was most likely absorbed by Myogyodo even before Calligraphy and maintained a temporary place there until the Nakahara clan and the Kiyohara clan got appointments to Myogyodo and were later able to dominate Myogyodo.

• 両家は互いに地位を争うも、1551年大宮家が大宮伊治のときに断絶したため、それから後は壬生家壬生家（小槻姓）が明治維新まで官人の職を果たす。
• The two families initially vied with each other for position, but the Omiya family ceased to exist when Koreharu OMIYA died in 1551 while the Mibu family kept positions of government official until the Meiji Restoration.

• 駿河へ留まり、今川氏の家臣となった早雲は氏親を補佐、守護代の出す「打渡状」を発行していることから駿河守護代の地位にあったとも考えられている。
• Soun, who remained in Suruga to serve the Imagawa clan, issued a 'Uchiwatashi' Letter, a letter written by the Shugodai local magistrate, which suggests that he may have been in the position of Shugodai at the time.

• また、信長に副将軍・管領職の地位を与えようとするなど良好な関係を維持するが、やがて信長が将軍権力を制約しはじめたために両者の関係は悪化した。
• Although he had kept a good relationship with Nobunaga by trying to give him positions of vice Shogun and Kanrei, relations between them became worse because Nobunaga began to limit the power of Shogun.

• 古くはローマ帝国の皇帝の地位は後継者が先代皇帝の養子となる体裁をもつことや、まれに実際の血族に代襲させることで権威の正当性を継続させていた。
• In the ancient world, with regard to the status of an Emperor of the Roman Empire the legitimacy of authority was maintained by a successor keeping up the appearance of continuity by becoming the adopted child of the last Emperor; on rare occasions a blood relative succeeded by representation.

• 未決拘禁者の処遇に当たっては、未決の者としての地位を考慮し、その逃走及び罪証の隠滅の防止並びにその防御権の尊重に特に留意しなければならない。
• Upon treatment of an unsentenced person, special attention shall be paid to the prevention of his/her escape and destruction of evidence and to the respect for his/her right of defense, while taking into consideration the status as an unsentenced person.

• ところが、天台座主の地位を25歳年下の良源と争うが敗れ、その衝撃で病に倒れて僧綱の記録によれば康保4年1月9日に81歳で没したとされている。
• However, he was defeated by Ryogen, who was younger than him by 25 years, when the two monks competed with each other for the position of Tendai Zasu (Head Priest of Enryaku-ji Temple) and due to the subsequent shock, he fell ill and, according to the records of Sogo, died on February 25, 967 at the age of 81.

• 慶命は第2期勧学会再興の中心であった藤原有国の甥（兄の子）で、長元元年（1028年）に天台座主に補されて同年間中は一貫してその地位にあった。
• Keimyo was a nephew (old brother's son) of FUJIWARA no Arikuni, who was the main person responsible for restarting the second period of Kangakue, and in 1028, he was appointed as the Tendai-zasu and held that post throughout that year.

• 乙名が惣村の構成員から年功序列で選出されたのに対し、沙汰人は領主・荘官の執行人という職を出自とし、またその地位を世襲していた点で異なっていた。
• A point of differentiation between the Otona and satanin was that the members of the Otona were selected by seniority from among the members of the soson, but the satanin was selected from among people who acted as executers on behalf of a lord or a shokan, and its position was transferred by heredity.

• ただ、清盛も当初から軍事独裁を考えていたわけではなく、左大臣・経宗、右大臣・兼実、左大将・徳大寺実定など上流公卿には地位を認めて協力を求めた。
• However, Kiyomori was also not planning the military dictatorship from the beginning, and he accepted the positions of the upper class kugyo such as FUJIWARA no Tsunemune, who had the title of Sadaijin, Kanezane, who had the title of Udaijin (Minister of the Right), and Sanesada TOKUDAIJI, who had the title of Sadaisho (Major Captain the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) and sought cooperation.

• 325年頃にコンスタンティヌス1世が発布した法令は、コロヌスの半奴隷的な地位を規定するだけでなく、法廷における告訴権を保証するものでもあった。
• The law promulgated by Constantinus I in 325 not only ordained the half-slave status of colonus but also guaranteed the right of lawsuit in court.

• この地位は河内源氏宗家断絶後も歴代征夷大将軍に継承され、承久の乱などの内乱や御家人の不祥事などで没収された所領や所職を接収して拡大していった。
• Even after the whole family line of the Kawachi Genji was destroyed, the position was taken over by the successive seii taishogun (barbarian-subduing generalissimo), which expanded its power by taking over the shoryo and various shiki (the right to use land and to share in the products of the land) which were confiscated in disturbances such as the Jokyu no ran (Jokyu disturbance; 1221) and in times of crisis and rebellion of gokenin.

• 軽皇子（後の孝徳天皇）の代理粟田細目や蘇我蝦夷の代理大伴長徳らより先に誄を述べられていることから、当時の大派皇子の地位が高かったことが分かる。
• Since Takuta gave the shinobigoto before AWATA no Hosome, substitute for Prince Karu and OTOMO no Nagatoko, substitute for SOGA no Iruka, Prince Oha's status was high.

• 織田政権内での主導権をもくろむ秀吉は、さらに清洲会議にて信忠の子・三法師（織田秀信）の後見となり、事実上の信長の後継者としての地位を確立する。
• Hideyoshi, who aimed to take the initiative in the Oda government, became the guardian for Sanposhi (Hidenobu ODA), who was a son of Nobutada, as a result of the Meeting in Kiyosu-jo Castle and established his position as the successor of Nobunaga.

• 応仁の乱は将軍や守護大名の没落を促進し、守護代であった朝倉孝景が守護大名の地位を得たことに象徴されるように、真の実力者の身分上昇をもたらした。
• The Onin War served to accelerate the downfall of Shoguns and shugo daimyos and to raise the status of true strongmen, as symbolized by the acquisition by Takakage ASAKURA, who had been a deputy shugo, of the rank of shugo daimyo.

• 江戸時代初期には伝統的に有力商人が多かった京都の商人からの借り入れも多かったが、京都自体の経済的地位の低下によって大名貸との関係が薄くなった。
• Many loans were arranged by merchants in Kyoto as there were traditionally a large number of powerful merchants there in the early Edo period, but the connection of Daimyo and Kyoto became weaker as the position of Kyoto in economy declined.

• 煕時は時村の孫で、1302年（乾元元年）当時六番引付頭人であったが、嘉元の乱の直後に、殺された祖父時村の地位を継いで寄合衆に登ったと思われる。
• Hirotoki was a grandchild of Tokimura and the sixth head of the legal office in 1302, but when his grandfather Tokimura was killed right after the Kagen Disturbance, he seems to have taken his grandfather's position and became Yoriai-shu.

• 信長が本能寺の変で明智光秀に討たれると、本能寺の変本能寺の変後の諸将の動向により京都へと戻り、山崎の戦いで光秀を破り、信長の後継の地位を得る。
• After Nobunaga was killed by Mitsuhide AKECHI at the incident of Honno-ji Temple, Hideyoshi went back to Kyoto to manage other warriors' activities, and defeated Mitsuhide at the battle of Yamazaki, which resulted him in becoming Nobunaga's successor.

• 日本では昭和からの大規模な書道展の開催により、書道が近代芸術としての地位を確立したことから、その芸術作品としての創作方法も書の技法に加わった。
• In Japan, large-scale Shodo exhibitions were held since the Showa period which established Shodo's status as modern art, consequently a creative method as art work is added to Shodo technique.

• ただし、王が天皇に即位した場合、その天皇の兄弟姉妹たる王及び女王に親王及び内親王の地位を与えるものとすることが皇室典範第7条に定められている。
• However, it is stipulated in the Article 7 of the Imperial House Law that if a king ascends the Imperial throne, kings and princesses who are brothers and sisters of the Emperor shall be given the titles of Imperial Prince or Imperial Princess.

• 皇位簒奪（こういさんだつ）とは、直接血縁にない者、あるいは血縁がより遠い者が天皇の地位（皇位）を奪取すること、ないしそれを批判的に表現した語。
• The usurpation of the imperial throne is either when those who do not have direct blood relationship or have remote blood relationship seize the Emperor's position or when this is expressed in a critical manner.

• その後、文章博士の地位が向上し、なおかつ菅原氏の文章博士の世襲が進むと、文章院及びそこに寄宿する学生に対する菅原氏の支配が強まることとなった。
• Later, as the position of the Monjo-hakase rose in status, and the Sugawara clan continued to succeed to the role, the Sugawara clan's dominance over the Monjoin and its students became even more stronger.

• これに対し沢柳総長は、教授の地位を保つのはその実であって制度的保障はなく、また現行制度においても教授の任免に教授会の同意は必要でないと反論した。
• The president of the university, Sawayanagi, countered their argument saying that the positions of professors should be maintained by ones ability, rather than by the system, and that the approval of the faculty council is not required for reshuffling professors even under the existing system.

• ヴェトナムの正史において南越国が徐々に本紀から外され、ヴェトナム独自の神話や伝承に基づく涇陽王・貉龍君・雄王などが正史における地位を向上させた。
• Nanetsukoku was gradually removed from the official history of Vietnam, and the status of 涇陽王, 貉龍君 (names of Vietnamese legendary kings) and 雄王 (the title of a line of kings of Văn Lang, an ancient Vietnamese nation) was raised instead based on the Vietnam's own mythology and oral tradition.

• 姓（カバネ）とは、古代日本のヤマト王権において、大王 (ヤマト王権)（おおきみ）から有力な氏族に与えられた、王権との関係・地位を示す称号である。
• Kabane refers to the titles given by Okimi (great king) (Yamato sovereignty) to powerful clans which showed ones' relationships to the sovereignty as well as ones' ranks in the Yamato sovereignty of ancient Japan.

• 河野敏鎌は議員の地位を世襲とせず、華族による互選を主張したが、伊藤は「今世襲議員を貴族院より除くは取も直さず世襲貴族を廃するに同じ」と拒絶した。
• However, Togama KONO insisted on internal elections within the peerage, rather than the position of the councilors being heredity; but Ito rejected it by saying 'Removing hereditary peerage councilors from Kizokuin means abolishing the system of the hereditary peers.'

• 契約、交渉又は争訟に係る事務に関し、国、独立行政法人等、地方公共団体又は地方独立行政法人の財産上の利益又は当事者としての地位を不当に害するおそれ
• Risk of causing unjust damage to the property benefit of the State, an Incorporated Administrative Agency, etc., a local public entity or a Local Incorporated Administrative Agency concerning affairs pertaining to contracts, negotiations or administrative appeals and litigation
• Risk of causing unjust damage to the property benefit of the State, an Incorporated Administrative Agency, etc., a local public entities or a Local Incorporated Administrative Agency concerning affairs pertaining to contracts, negotiations or administrative objections and litigations.

• もちろん、嫡流であるかどうかというより、同氏族内での身分の高さが長者としての地位を定める資格であり、けして嫡流と同義ではないことも付言しておく。
• It should be added, obviously, that the family status within the clan was the qualification that determined who became the clan chief, instead of who the direct descendant was, and therefore, being the clan chief was not synonymous with being a direct descendant.

• その直後8月4日 (旧暦)に、敦明親王は道長に対し会談を求め、8月6日 (旧暦)道長が東宮御所に赴くと、東宮の地位を辞退する旨を打ち明けられる。
• Right after that, on September 2, Imperial Prince Atsuakira requested that Michinaga have a meeting, and when Michinaga visited Togu-gosho (the Crown Prince's palace) on September 4, Imperial Prince Atsuakira confided his intention of withdrawing from the position of Crown Prince.

• この差異に関して「上方では浄瑠璃（文楽）が確固たる地位を築いていたので、落語が人情噺を受け持つ必然性が薄かったからだろう」と桂米朝は述べている。
• Beicho KATSURA said of this difference, 'Kamigata rakugo had little or no reason to tell sentimental stories which were dealt with by the puppet theater that was firmly established in Kamigata.'

• 釈迦の化導を扶助するために菩薩の地位にあるが、かつては成仏して龍種如来、大身仏、神仙仏などといったといわれ、また未来にも成仏して普見如来という。
• It is said that although it is of the Bosatsu grade in order to benefit Shaka's teaching, once it became Buddha it was called Ryushu-nyorai, Daishin-butsu or Shinsen-butsu and will become Buddha (called Fuken-nyorai) in the future.

• しかし、徳川家康が江戸幕府を開いた江戸時代以降、長幼の序を重んじる徳川将軍家により、嫡流の地位は徳川氏の政権下にあって再び重視されるようになった。
• Since the Edo period when Ieyasu TOKUGAWA established the Edo bakufu, however, the position of chakuryu was emphasized again because the Tokugawa Shogun family highly valued choyo no jo (Confucian teaching regarding the relationship between senior and junior).

• )この頃の上野氏は備中守護細川氏の下、石川氏・庄氏とともに備中守護代を務めて家格を誇っていたが、この両氏と異なり、早くに守護代の地位を失っている。
• In those days, the Ueno clan enjoyed prosperity by working as Shugodai (deputy military governor) together with the Ishikawa clan and the Sho clan under the supervision of the Hosokawa clan, the military governor of Bicchu, but unlike the other clans, the Ueno clan lost the post in early stage.

• 明治2年に東京城（江戸城）が皇城とされ太政官が東京に移されたことと、明治4年府県の順序で東京が第一とされたことで東京が首都の地位を得たとするもの。
• The view stating that Tokyo acquired the position of capital with the appointment of Tokyo Castle (Edo Castle) as the Imperial Palace and the movement of Dajokan (Grand Council of State) to Tokyo, and Tokyo acquired the first position in the order among prefectures in 1871, with which Tokyo acquired the position of capital.

• 前項の規定により指定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた者の地位を承継した者は、承継の日から二箇月以内にその旨を農林水産大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The person who has inherited the status of the person granted a permission or an approval of business commencement of a designated fishery pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph shall notify the Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries Minister to that effect within two months from the day of inheritance.

• 一、二代ほどは上流貴族として朝廷での地位を保証されたが実際には三代以降はほとんどが没落して地方に下向、そのまま土着し武士・豪族となるしかなかった。
• The first and the second generations of the Imperial Families were assured their positions as upper court nobles in the Imperial Palace, in fact those after the third generations were ruined and went to the country, where they settled and became Samurai or a powerful clan.

• しかし、お座敷芸より連なる伝統的芸能を支える空間としての役割を果たしながら、都市文化の華としての地位を江戸時代初期から守っているのは驚異的である。
• However, it is astonishing that the yose has kept its position as the flower of urban culture since the early Edo period while serving to support the traditional performance arts related to performances in rooms (such as geisha dance).

• もっとも、このような一連の現象は、逆に言えば、天皇という地位が制度的に安定し、他の勢力からその存立を脅かされる可能性が薄らいだことの反映でもある。
• However, this series of phenomena, oppositely reflecting the fact that the position of the Emperor was stabilized, and the possibility of the threat being abolished had been reduced.

• 時にとりわけ大きな力をもった権力者が天皇という地位を廃止、あるいは簒奪を画策したことがあるとされているが、現在までに成功した例はないとされている。
• It is said that sometimes, especially big authority planned to abolish or usurp the position of the Emperor, but it is said that no one has succeeded.

• しかも、9世紀に入ると、明経道の地位が低下して正史や漢詩などの漢文学を扱う（儒教も学ぶものの、そのウェイトは高くはなかった）紀伝道が台頭してきた。
• Further, when it entered the ninth century, the position of Myogyodo was lowered and Kidendo, which handled the official history and Chinese-style poetry (they learned Confucianism, too, but its ratio was not very high), became popular.

• また非血縁関係の家臣・国人領主たちに「一家」・「一門」などの称号を与えて自己の一族扱いをしてゆく事によって組織における指導的地位を確保しようとした。
• They treated the vassals and Kokujin ryoshu, who had no blood relations, as equals to family members by conferring them the title of 'ikka' or 'ichimon' in an attempt to maintain their leading position in the organization.

• 四代目の太政大臣西園寺公経（1171年 - 1244年）に至って、親幕派として承久の乱後権勢を誇り、摂関家から外戚の地位と関東申次の世襲職を奪った。
• The fourth generation, that of Grand Minister of State Kintsune SAIONJI (1171 to 1244), held the reins of power as a pro-shogunate group after the Jokyu-no-ran War, thereby seizing the position of maternal relative and the hereditary job position of Kanto Moshitsugi from the Sekkan Family.

• それまでは幼少の天皇の代理者たる摂政として権限を行使してきたが、ついに成人の天皇の補佐者（事実上の権限代行者）たる関白の地位も手中にしたことになる。
• He had been exercising authority as a regent on behalf of a child emperor, but now at last attained the position of chancellor, an advisor to an adult emperor (a de facto authorized deputy).

• 今日の法制史の研究者の間ではその存在を否定されており、公家政権（朝廷）に対する江戸幕府の優越的地位を示すために創作された偽書であると考えられている。
• The existence of Kobu-ochoku juhakka-jo is being denied by the researchers of legal history of the present day, and it is assumed that the document was a apocryphal book which was created by the Edo bakufu to display its superiority in social position over the Kuge (court nobles) Government (Imperial Court).

• 二条派と京極派は互いに激しく対立して勅撰和歌集の撰者の地位を争い、二条派は「玉葉和歌集」「風雅和歌集」「新続古今和歌集」以外の勅撰和歌集を独占した。
• The Nijo and Kyogoku schools developed a relationship of vehement mutual antagonism, their respective members frequently squabbling over the prestige of being selected as compiler of the imperial waka anthologies; the Nijo school managed to achieve a near-monopoly with the exceptions of the 'Gyokuyo wakashu' (the Jeweled Leaves Collection), the 'Fuga wakashu' (Collected Elegant Verse), and the 'Shinshoku kokin wakashu' (New Collected Waka from Ancient and Modern Times, Continued).

• 江戸時代になると、中世末に一度没落し大名の地位を失った武士の家系などで、主に名主となって農村に残った旧臣たちに対して、官途状を発給する習慣が残った。
• After the Edo period, the custom remained among samurai families who once lost the position of daimyo during the end of mediaeval period to issue Kantojo mainly to their old retainer who stayed in villages.

• ヤマト王権が成熟し、大王家を中心として有力氏族の職掌や立場が次第に確定していく中で、各有力者の職掌や地位を明示するために付与されたと考えられている。
• It is believed that they were given to powerful clans to show their ranks and official duties as they began solidifying their positions in relation to Royal Family when Yamato sovereignty became stable.

• 仮の地位を定める仮処分命令は、争いがある権利関係について債権者に生ずる著しい損害又は急迫の危険を避けるためこれを必要とするときに発することができる。
• An order of provisional disposition to determine a provisional status may be issued when such status is necessary in order to avoid any substantial detriment or imminent danger that would occur to the obligee with regard to the relationship of rights in dispute.

• 更にその中で上位の者は領主や地侍としての地位を獲得して荘園領主の支配から脱却したり、荘園内外にて独自の経営地及び独自の小作関係の形成を行うようになる。
• Further, there were those of the upper-class who attained the position as a landlord or a jizamurai (local samurai) which enabled them to break away from the rule of the manor owners and to establish their own business managing and renting their lands to local peasants.

• 奈良時代末期に入ると、天皇と後宮あるいは男性官人との連絡係を務める内侍司の地位が、三種の神器を保管する十二司筆頭の蔵司と同格として扱われるようになる。
• In the late Nara period, the position of Naishi no tsukasa who acted as corresponding clerks between an emperor and the kokyu or male officials came to be treated equally to that of the Kura no tsukasa that ranked first in the junishi and preserved three sacred imperial treasures.

• 第一項の許可を受けて原子炉設置者からその設置した原子炉又は原子炉を含む一体としての施設を譲り受けた者は、当該原子炉に係る原子炉設置者の地位を承継する。
• A person who, with the permission set forth in paragraph (1), has received reactors or entire facilities that include reactors from a reactor establisher shall succeed the status of the reactor establisher with respect to the relevant reactors.

• 最澄はこの時期すでに天皇の護持僧である内供奉十禅師の一人に任命されており、当時の仏教界に確固たる地位を築いていたが、空海はまったく無名の一沙門だった。
• At that time, Saicho had been appointed to one of the naikubu-juzenshi (the ten selected excellent priests for conducting Buddhist services in the Imperial Court) who were gojiso (a priest who prayed to guard the emperor), but Kukai was only an obscure priest.

• これにより織田政権内での主導権を掌握した秀吉は清洲会議や賤ヶ岳の戦いを経て信長の後継者として地位を固め、天正11年1583年には大坂城の築城を開始する。
• Consequently, Hideyoshi seized leadership within the Oda government and strengthened his position as Nobunaga's successor through the Kiyosu Meeting and the Battle of Shizugatake; then, in 1583, he started the construction of Osaka-jo Castle.

• 足利義昭は室町幕府13代将軍足利義輝の弟であり、義昭が信長の武力とともに京都に入ったことで、将軍の地位は14代足利義栄から義昭に渡ることが確実になった。
• Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA was the brother of Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA, the 13th shogun of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), and now it was ensured that Yoshiaki, who entered Kyoto with Nobunaga's military power, would ascend to the throne from the 14th shogun Yoshihide ASHIKAGA.

• 前項の規定により原子炉設置者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を主務大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded the status of the licensee of reactor operation pursuant to the provision set forth in the preceding paragraph shall notify the competent minister of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 事実、以仁王が平家を打倒すべく諸国の源氏に呼びかけた際、はじめに挙兵した源頼政は清和源氏としては初の従三位という高位にあり長者ともいうべき地位にあった。
• In fact, MINAMOTO no Yorimasa, who was the first one to raise an army when Prince Mochihito called upon the members of the Minamoto families in various provinces in order to overthrow the Taira family, had a court rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), which was a first among Seiwa Genji, and he had a status that could have made him the clan chief.

• 正信会では、1980年の僧侶5名擯斥処分直後に、日達から日顕へ血脈相承した形跡がないので、管長の資格が無いとして、管長地位不存在確認を裁判所に提訴した。
• Soon after the expulsion of five monks in 1980, Shoshin-kai filed court litigation requesting a confirmation of the non-existence of the position of the chief abbot (superintendent priest) on the grounds that Kechimyaku Sojo from Nichidatsu to Nikken doesn't appear to have been done, and that consequently the chief abbot in question lacked qualification.

• 更にその間隙を縫って三好長慶配下の松永久秀が大和に攻め込んで順慶を追放、越智氏らを屈服させて永禄2年（1559年）興福寺から大和国守護職の地位を奪った。
• Moreover, threading his way through them, Hisahide MATSUNAGA who served under Nagayoshi MIYOSHI invaded Yamato Province, sent Junkei into exile and defeated the Ochi clan and others, and thereby obtained the position of Shugoshiki of Yamato Province from Kofuku-ji Temple in 1559.

• 前項の規定により事業用電気工作物を設置する者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to the status of the person who installs Electric Facilities for Business Use pursuant to the preceding paragraph shall, without delay, notify the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry to that effect, with a document proving such fact.

• この間、室町幕府を打倒しこれにとってかわった織田信長の後継者たる地位を得た豊臣秀吉が関白となり、その権威を以って天下に惣無事令を発し、諸国の戦乱を禁じた。
• During the same period, in the central government, Nobunaga ODA overthrew Muromachi bakufu and Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI became Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) as a successor of Nobunaga and issued with his authority sobuji rei (Peace edicts) throughout the nation to ban wars in all the provinces.

• 敦明は、皇太子の地位と引き換えに、太上天皇に准じた待遇を得て、さらに道長の娘婿となることを交換条件として提示し、道長に承諾させたうえで皇太子を退いている。
• Atsuaki indicated the exchange conditions to obtain treatment equivalent to that of the Retired Emperor and also becoming Michinaga's son-in-law in exchange for the position of Crown Prince, and got Michinaga to agree before leaving the position of Crown Prince.

• 殿原衆は堅田の水上交通に従事して堅田船と呼ばれる船団を保有して、時には海賊行為を行って他の琵琶湖沿岸都市を牽制しつつ、堅田衆の指導的な地位を確保していた。
• Tonobara-shu were engaged in water transportation: they owned their fleet called Katata-sen (a group of ships in Katata) and maintained Katata-shu's leading position by checking other areas surrounding the lake and sometimes even by pirating.

• 日本は日露戦争によって列強の地位を手に入れたが、戦時財政の元で行われた増税などによって地方財政は破綻寸前に追い込まれ、地方の疲弊・荒廃ぶりは深刻となった。
• Although Japan gained the status as a major power through the Russo-Japanese War, tax increases as part of the war-time fiscal policy left local finances in a state of near collapse, and rural areas became seriously ruined and devastated.

• もっともこの時には既に大日本帝国憲法が制定されており、見かけだけの「欧化」に依存しなくても日本の国際社会における地位は少しずつ上昇に向かっていたのである。
• Having said that, however, the Constitution of the Empire of Japan had already been established then and Japan's international status was gradually getting high without depending on a shell of 'Europeanization.'

• だが、直後に右大臣・藤氏長者に補されたにも関わらず、道長は依然として関白に就任せず、内覧と一上の資格を有した右大臣（後に左大臣）の地位に留まり続けている。
• However, even though he immediately became Udaijin and the Chief of the To (Fujiwara) Family Michinaga still did not assume the position of Kanpaku, and he continued to remain as the Minister of the Right (later the Minister of the Left) with the qualifications as Nairan and as Ichinokami (Head of Kugyo).

• このような中で頼朝の妻・北条政子の実父である北条時政は、有力御家人である梶原景時や頼家の外戚である比企能員一族を滅ぼして、北条氏の地位を一段と高めてゆく。
• Under these circumstances, Tokimasa HOJO, who was the father of Masako HOJO, Yoritomo's wife, markedly strengthen the standing of the Hojo clan by destroying Kagetoki KAJIWARA, a senior vassal, and the family of Yoshikazu HIKI, Yoriie's maternal relative.

• 前項の規定により廃棄事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded the status of the licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage pursuant to the provision set forth in the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of METI of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 前項の規定により製錬事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded to the status of the licensee of refining activity pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of METI of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 前項の規定により加工事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded the status of the licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity pursuant to the provision set forth in the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of METI of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 第百九十六条又は第二百一条第四項の規定により証言又は宣誓を拒むことができる者と同一の地位にある者及び同条第二項に規定する者は、鑑定人となることができない。
• A person who has the same status as a person who may refuse to testify or refuse to swear under oath pursuant to the provisions of Article 196 or Article 201(4), or a person prescribed in Article 201(2), may not serve as an expert witness.

• また、岡野友彦は源氏長者の地位を本来持っていた公家の役職としての奨学院淳和院両院別当としての意味から武家の棟梁としての意味に換骨奪胎していることに注目した。
• Furthermore, Tomohiko OKANO, a researcher, paid attention to the replacement of the meaning of Shogakuin Junnain ryo-in betto (Shogakuin: private school of Ariwara family; Junnain: a family school named after the Summer Place of Emperor Junnna; betto: school chancellor) as a post of Kuge that originally had the social standing of Genji no chojya (chief of the Minamoto clan) to toryo (a leader of samurai family) in the samurai class.

• この一連の流れは、女性、社会的地位、未来、友をすべて失うことで、現実世界における自己に未練をなくし精神世界の存在に転化させ行くことになる背景が描かれている。
• Using this chain of events, the author describes the background in which the main character gradually, and without regret, gave up his existence in the real world, and transformed himself into having an existence in the spiritual world by relinquishing all that he was going to obtain: women, social status, his future and his friends.

• 古代のウジは、血縁関係ないし血縁意識によって結ばれた多くの家よりなる同族集団で、有力家族の長が氏上（うじのかみ、うじがみ）となり、族長的な地位に立っていた。
• Ancient uji were peer groups of many families joined by blood relationships or blood consciousness, and the head of a powerful family became the head of the uji and occupied a position similar to the head of a clan.

• また、その出自（しゅつじ）や政治的地位・官職の高下・職務内容の違いに応じて、カバネを賜与され、部民（べみん）などの隷属民を領有することを認められたのである。
• Further, the uji were given kabane (hereditary titles) according to differences in their status by birth and political status/rank of government post/content of duty, and it was permitted for them to own subordinates such as the bemin.

• まず、大化以前の支配体制とされる私地私民制について、屯倉が王権を支える経営拠点であるように、田荘もまた豪族の政治的地位を支える農業経営拠点であると解される。
• First, in Shichi Shimin sei believed to have been the ruling system employed before the Taika era, tadokoro is understood to be the base for agricultural management that supported the political status of gozoku families as miyake was the management base that supported the sovereignty of the emperor.

• しかし、譜代の家臣ではなくとも家中（かちゅう）で実力を認められて家老に準ずる地位に登用されるものもおり、彼らを家老格・家老並・家老列などと呼ぶこともあった。
• However, even people who were not Fudai retainers were sometimes appointed to a post equivalent to Karo due to their abilities, and were called Karo-kaku, Karo-nami, or Karo-retsu.

• 前項の規定により再処理事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded the status of the licensee of reprocessing activity pursuant to the provision set forth in the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of METI of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 前項の規定によりその譲渡をした法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継した法人は、遅滞なく、その旨を内閣総理大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The juridical person who, pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph, has succeeded the status of the transferor as a qualified consumer organization prescribed by the provisions of this Act, shall notify the same to the Prime Minister without delay.

• 父である典仁親王の宮中での地位が大臣より低い事から、太上天皇の尊号を贈ろうとしたが、江戸幕府老中・松平定信などに反対され、贈る事はできなかった（尊号一件）。
• Since his father, Imperial Prince Sukehito's rank in the Imperial Palace was lower than Minister, the respected title of the retired emperor was about to be given to Imperial Prince Sukehito, but he did not receive it, since the Senior Councilor of the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), Sadanobu MATSUDAIRA was ageist it. (Songo ikken - Songo Incident)

• こうした地侍たちは、安土桃山期の兵農分離（刀狩など）によって郷士や再度、百姓身分に戻り、庄屋・名主・肝煎・番頭など村の指導者としての地位に就くことが多かった。
• In most cases, these Ji-zamurai returned to the position of farmers due to the separation policy of samurai and farmers such as the sword hunt during the Azuchi Momoyama period and took the leaders' position of the villages such as Shoya, Nanushi, Kimoiri, and Banto.

• のちに阿蘇惟光は、九州を制圧した豊臣秀吉に保護を求めてわずかながらの領地を与えられ、阿蘇神社宮司としての地位も認められたが、大名としての特権は全て剥奪された。
• Koremitsu ASO later requested Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI who gained control over Kyushu to provide protection, was provided with a small territory, and was appointed to gunji of Aso-jinja Shrine, but he was deprived of all his daimyo privileges.

• 平安時代中期以後、藤原北家などの藤原氏一族が更に細分化され、九条流・小野宮流・閑院流などが成立し、やがて九条流から派生した御堂流が摂家としての地位を確立した。
• After the mid Heian period, the Fujiwara clan including the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, was subdivided into the Kujo line, Ononomiya line, Kanin line and the like, and the Mido line which derived from the Kujo line established the status of Sekke (line of regents and advisers).

• 御教書（みぎょうしょ、みきょうしょ）とは平安時代後期から室町時代にかけて、従三位以上及びそれに准じる地位にある人の家司が主の意思を奉じて発給した古文書の形態。
• A Migyosho (or Mikyosho) was a form of ancient document issued by a Keishi (household superintendant) with a court rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or higher used for conveying the intentions of their masters from the late Heian period to the Muromachi period.

• いずれにしても菅原清公が文章博士・大学頭であった時代は文章博士の地位が従来筆頭であった明経博士の上位に立った時期にあたり、その整備が大いに進んだとされている。
• In any event, in the days when SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi was Monjo hakase and Daigaku no kami (Director of the Bureau of Education), the rank of the Monjo hakase exceeded Myogyo hakase (Doctor of Confucian classics), which had conventionally been the highest rank -- It was considered that the ranks among the instructors were largely settled during this period.

• 後三条は、宇多天皇以来藤原北家（後三条天皇）を外戚に持たない170年ぶりの天皇であり、外戚の地位を権力の源泉としていた摂関政治がここに揺らぎ始めることとなる。
• Gosanjo was the first Emperor in 170 years whose cognates were not from the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan (Sekkan-ke (摂関家)), and this was another sign that Sekkan seiji, the authority of which was based on the position as being conducted by cognates of the Emperor, was beginning to waver.

• だが、ここで新法主の保護者・後見人の地位が与えられたことで一躍北陸の兄弟を上回る権力を持つ事となった蓮淳は孫である法主・証如の権力拡大に乗り出すことになった。
• But given the position of protector and guardian of the new hoshu, Renjun now gained the power exceeding that of his brothers in Hokuriku and began to expand the authority of the hoshu Shonyo, grandson of Renjun.

• 世襲（せしゅう）とは、親の手にしている特定の地位や肩書き(官位や爵位など)、職業等を、その子や係累が引き継ぎ、それによって社会的な権力や権限を得ることである。
• Heredity means that a specific status or title (e.g. official rank, peerage) held by a parent or their occupation or the like is passed on to their children, family members or in-laws, thus ensuring that such successors obtain social power and authority.

• 第五十九条第四項の認可に基づく地位は、相続その他の一般承継による場合のほか、国土交通省令で定めるところにより、都道府県知事の承認を受けて承継することができる。
• The status established on the basis of the approval provided by Article 59 paragraph (4) may be succeeded to by obtaining the recognition of the prefectural governor pursuant to the provision of the Ordinance of the Ministry of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism, besides cases of inheritance and other general succession.

• 中級貴族であった経基の子源満仲（多田満仲）が藤原北家による摂関政治の確立に協力して中央における武門としての地位を築き、摂津国川辺郡多田の地に武士団を形成する。
• MINAMOTO no Mitsunaka (TADA no Manju), the son of Tsunemoto who was a middle-ranking noble, cooperated with the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan for the establishment of Sekkanseiji (regency), thereby gaining the status as the central samurai family and forming a samurai group in Tada, Kawabe District, Settsu Province.

• また、遣唐使の廃止による中国文化への関心低下と律令制の弛緩、藤原氏摂関政治の確立による中下流貴族の没落などによって、大学寮の地位も徐々に低下していくようになる。
• Also, the status of Daigaku-ryo gradually declined due to reasons such as a decrease in interest in Chinese culture because of the abolishment of Japanese envoys to Tang Dynasty China, the relaxation of the Ritsuryo system, and the downfall of low and middle ranking peers owing to the establishment of Fujiwara's Sekkan (regents and advisers) government.

• 田沼意次に取り入りその子水野忠徳を養子に迎えるなどして大名復帰や老中就任を果たしたが、松平定信が政権を握ると忠徳を廃嫡するなどその変わり身の早さで地位を守った。
• He ingratiated himself with Okitsugu TANUMA and adopted his son, Tadanori MIZUNO, which enabled him to regain the position of daimyo and assume the post of roju; however, he was also shrewd enough to maintain his position that he disinherited Tadanori as soon as Sadanobu MATSUDAIRA came into power.

• 忠盛は他の院近臣受領と同じく院への経済奉仕に励む一方で、荘園の預所・受領・追討使の地位を利用して在地勢力を自らの私兵に編成するなど、武士団の増強も怠らなかった。
• As with other In no Kinshin (the retired Emperor's courtier) and Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors), Masamori worked for the In's financial gain but also did not forget to strengthen the bushi group by using his positions as the Azukaridokoro of shoen, Zuryo, and Tsuitoshi to organize local forces into his private troops.

• 国衙軍制と武士身分が確立する過程で、初期の武士が自分たちの地位確立を目指して行った条件闘争が武装蜂起にまで拡大し、平将門と藤原純友らによる承平天慶の乱に至った。
• Through the process of the establishment of the kokuga forces system and the samurai status, the conditional strike, which was originally started by the first samurai to establish their position, turned into an armed uprising, resulting in the Johei-Tengyo Revolt fought by FUJIWARA no Sumitomo and TAIRA no Masakado.

• 藤原北家道長流である御子左家は、藤原俊成・藤原定家・藤原為家と和歌の家としての地位を確立し、為家の子二条為氏の代に、庶弟京極為教・冷泉為相の2家の分家が出来た。
• The Mikohidari family, which was part of Michinaga's lineage in the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, enjoyed considerable prestige as a family that excelled in waka poetry, with FUJIWARA no Shunsei, FUJIWARA no Teika, and FUJIWARA no Tameie; during the time of Tameie's son Tameuji NIJO, the family split into two branches, one led by his younger brother Tamenori KYOGOKU, a commoner, and the other led by Tamesuke REIZEI.

• 板垣とセットで入閣した木戸の発言力も必然的に下がり、さらにこの頃より持病の悪化から表立った政治活動を行いにくくなったこともあり、木戸の政府内での地位も低下した。
• Kido, who had joined the cabinet with Itagaki, inevitably lost his influence, and in addition his chronic illness, which had aggravated around this time, hindered his political activities; thus his position in the government also went down.

• 「日本が朝鮮の治安の責任を負い、独立国とさせた朝鮮の地位と天津条約とを否定し、日本の権利・利益を損傷し、そして東洋の平和を保障させない清国の計画は明白である。」
• China has a clear plot to deny Japan's responsibility for public safety, the independency of Korea, and the Treaty of Tianjin, hamper the rights and interests of Japan, and prevent peace in the East.'

• 第一項の規定により石油輸入業者の地位を承継した者についての第五条第一項の規定の適用に関する技術的読替えについては、経済産業省令で必要な規定を設けることができる。
• The Ordinance of Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry may determine such provisions as deemed necessary with regard to the technical interpretation of the provisions of paragraph (1) of Article 5 for the application thereof to the individual or juridical person that succeeded the status of such Oil Importer pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) hereof.

• 第一項の規定により石油精製業者の地位を承継した者についての第五条第一項の規定の適用に関する技術的読替えについては、経済産業省令で必要な規定を設けることができる。
• The Ordinance of Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry may determine such provisions as deemed necessary with regard to the technical interpretation of the provisions of paragraph (1) of Article 5 for the application thereof to the individual or juridical person that succeeded the status of such Oil Refiner pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) hereof.

• 前項の規定により合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継した法人は、遅滞なく、その旨を内閣総理大臣に届け出なければならない。
• A juridical person who, pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, has succeeded the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger as a qualified consumer organization pursuant to the provisions of this Act, shall notify the same to the Prime Minister without delay.

• 日本書紀には「安閑天皇元年（534年）、武蔵国の国造である笠原直使主の地位を奪うため、南武蔵の小杵は上毛野国の小熊の力を借りて、笠原直使主を殺害しようとした。」
• According to the Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan), 'in 534, Ogi, who had power over Minamimusashi region, attempted to kill Kasahara no Ataiomi, Kuninomiyatsuko (the local governor) of Musashi Province, with the help of Oguma who governed Kamitsuke Province in order to usurp the position of Kuninomiyatsuko from Kasahara no Ataiomi.'

• しかしこの原則は律令法の階級性を否定するものでなく、たとえば現実の刑の適用にみられる貴族の特権的地位の保証は、律令法が貴族階級のための法であったことを示している。
• However, this principle does not deny the hierarchical nature of ritsuryo law, for example, the guaranteeing of the privileged position of kizoku with regard to the actual application of penalties, indicates that ritsuryo law served the kizoku class.

• 健岑と逸勢は容疑を否認したが結局流罪とされ、淳和に近い立場にいた貴族たちが解任され、ついには恒貞も連坐して皇太子の地位を追われ、かつての高岳と同じように出家した。
• Kowamine and Hayanari both denied the charges but were exiled and aristocrats close to Junna were dismissed from office, and finally, Tsunesada was deposed as Crown Prince to take joint responsibility and he became a priest as Takaoka did in the past.

• このことで、太上天皇の地位は後任の天皇から与えられることに根拠を持つものに変質し、在位の天皇の優位性が確立して、二頭政治・二重権力の弊害は解消されることになった。
• This led to a change in the position of retired emperor as a position to be given by the coming emperor, and established the superiority of the residing emperor, relieving the harmful effects of diarchy/dual power.

• 父や兄と同様に、早くから源頼朝の挙兵に参加して御家人となったが、一般の御家人とは区別される、頼朝の個人的な側近・親衛隊員である「家子」としての地位を獲得している。
• Yoshitoki, like his father and elder brother, became a Gokenin (immediate vassal of the shogun) by joining the army raised by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo in his early days, acquiring the position of Ie no ko (meaning a follower), a position that differed from that of an ordinary Gokenin in that someone holding this position would serve as a personal aide/bodyguard to the Yoritomo.

• 月ヶ瀬梅林の名勝としての地位を不動にしたのは津藩の儒学者であった斉藤拙堂が1830年に著した書物『月瀬記勝（つきがせきしょう／げつらいきしょう）』の影響が大きい。
• It was 'Tsukigase Kisho or Getsurai Kisho' written in 1830 by Setsudo SAITO, a Confucian scholar of Tsu Clan, which had the largest effect in garnering Tsukigase Bairin its unwavering reputation as a site of scenic beauty.

• 良尚法親王は天台座主（天台宗最高の地位）を務めた仏教者であるとともに茶道、華道、香道、和歌、書道、造園などに通じた教養人であり、当代文化に与えた影響は大きかった。
• Imperial Prince Yoshinao was not only a Buddhist who served as Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai Sect), but also was a cultivated person who was familiar with Sado (tea ceremony), Kado (flower arrangement), Kodo (traditional incense-smelling), waka (a 31-syllable Japanese poem), Shodo (calligraphy), and landscape gardening, and the influence that he had on the culture of the time was great.

• これによって一族の財産や地位の分散を最小限に止め、血筋の尊貴さと正当性を有する嫡流は氏族の栄達を成し遂げ得る存在であり、庶流とも官位などの面で大きな差がつけられた。
• This minimized the risk of dispersing their fortunes and ranks; chakuryu, who held nobility and legitimacy of blood, were those who could advance the status of their clans and were greatly favored over the shoryu in terms of official ranks, for example.

• 光厳にはいちおう上皇の称号と待遇が与えられたが、それは通例の前天皇に対する優遇措置ではなく、あくまでも皇太子の地位を辞退したことに対する褒賞であることが明示された。
• It was clearly indicated that Kogon was given the title and privileges of the retired emperor but not as preferential treatment for being the former Emperor, but as a prize for refraining the position of Crown Prince.

• 以後、歴代の足利将軍は、乗々院の所領と権益を手厚く保護し、聖護院が三山検校を重代職化してからは、三山奉行を重代職とするだけでなく聖護院の筆頭院家の地位をも獲得した。
• Afterward, the successive generations of Ashikaga Shogun cordially protected Jyojyoin Temple's territory and interests and after Shogoin Temple decided Sanzan Kengyo to be Jyudaisyoku (the position passed down to the members of Shogoin monzeki), Kumano Sanzan Bugyo not only became Jyudaisyoku but also gain the position of the highest rank Inge (a family to support services of the temple).

• 義満の出家は、征夷大将軍として武家の太政大臣・准三后として公家のそれぞれの頂点に達した義満が、残る寺社勢力を支配する地位をも得ようとしたためであると考えられている。
• It is thought that he became a priest in order to gain the ability to control temples and shrines, the remaining sphere he wanted to conquer after reaching the peak of the aristocratic spheres as Seii Taishogun, Taisei daijin and Junsangu.

• 中央・地方のウジは、大王との間に隷属・奉仕の関係を結び、それを前提にして氏上は朝廷における一定の政治的地位や官職・職務に就く資格と、それを世襲する権利を与えられた。
• The uji in the capital and local provinces established a relationship with the great king of vassalage and service, and on this premise, they were given the license to take up fixed political standings and government posts/duties along with the right to make them hereditary.

• 更に江戸時代の土御門泰福の時代には賀茂氏宗家の断絶後、賀茂氏庶流の幸徳井家と争っていた暦道の地位も奪って、安倍氏流土御門家による陰陽寮支配が確立されることとなった。
• Later in the Edo period, at the time of Yasutomi TSUCHIMIKADO, the soke (the head family or house) of the Kamo clan died out and the Abe clan took the position of rekido, over which they had fought with the Kotokui Family, a branch family of the Kamo Clan; in this way, they established the dominance of the Abe Clan's Tsuchimikado family in the Onmyoryo.

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定の実施に伴う郵便法の特例に関する法律
• Act on Special Provisions of the Postal Act attendant upon the Enforcement of the "Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan"
• Act on Special Provisions of the Postal Act attendant upon the Enforcement of the 'Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan'

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定の実施に伴う電波法の特例に関する法律
• Act on Special Provisions of the Radio Law Attendant upon the Enforcement of the "Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan"
• Act on Special Provisions of the Radio Law Attendant upon the Enforcement of the 'Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan'

• 前項の規定により使用済燃料貯蔵事業者の地位を承継した相続人は、相続の日から三十日以内に、その事実を証する書面を添えて、その旨を経済産業大臣に届け出なければならない。
• The inheritor who has succeeded the status of the licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity pursuant to the provision set forth in the preceding paragraph shall notify the Minister of METI of the inheritance within thirty days from the day of the inheritance, with documents to prove the inheritance.

• 北条氏の得宗専制体制は強化されるが、元寇以後には、元寇の戦功に応じた恩賞を受けられず没落する御家人が増加し、執権の地位は有名無実化し、諸国では悪党の活動が活発化する。
• Although the Tokuso autocracy system of the Hojo clan had been strengthened, after the Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, there was an increase of in the number of gokenin who became bankrupt having received no reward in return for their service in repelling the Mongol invasion attempts; consequently, the position of regent became symbolic and gangsters increased their activities in various provinces.

• 清公は「儒門之領袖」と称されて、文章博士の官位相当を貴族である従五位下に引き上げさせて、律令法によって本来大学寮の博士の筆頭とされてきた明経博士からその地位を奪った。
• Kiyokimi was also called 'the greatest of the Confucians,' and was invested into the nobility at Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), as befitting his official post as Monjo hakase (Chief court calligrapher); under the Ritsuryo system, he essentially stole the position of 'top brush' (i.e., chief calligrapher) from Myogyo, an instructor in the Confucian classics at the Academy.

• 地位と権勢にものをいわせて強引に借り受けると二度と返さず、その馬の名前を「仲綱」と改め、馬の尻に「仲綱」の焼印までして社交の場に率いてゆき、源仲綱に屈辱を味わわせる。
• Once he had successfully used his position of power to forcefully borrow the horse, he did not return it to Nakatsuna, changed the name of the horse to 'Nakatsuna,' and branded 'Nakatsuna' on the rump of the horse humiliating MINAMOTO no Nakatsuna.

• 乱後、藤氏長者の地位は回復されたが、その際に前の藤氏長者である頼長が罪人でかつ死亡していることを理由として、宣旨によって任命が行われ、藤原氏による自律性を否認された。
• After the Hogen Disturbance, Tadamichi regained the title as head of Fujiwara clan; however, because the former head, Yorinaga, had been disgraced and was now dead, the Fujiwara clan was stripped of its autonomous status, and the appointment was made by senji (Imperial letter).

• 地位・格式・立場を示す姓（カバネ）としては、公（きみ）、臣（おみ）、連（むらじ）、造(みやつこ)、直（あたい）、首(おびと)、史（ふひと）、村主（すぐり）などがある。
• Kabane which denoted ranks, social statuses and positions included kimi, omi, muraji, miyatsuko, atai, obito, fuhito and suguri.

• 右近は秀吉の宣教師追放令で大名の地位を追われ、その後、新庄直頼が3万石で高槻に入ったが、1600年の関ヶ原の戦いで改易され、その身柄は蒲生秀行 (侍従)に預けられた。
• Ukon was removed from his rank of Daimyo by the edict expelling Christian missionaries, afterward, Naoyori SHINJO entered Takatsuki with 30,000 koku, but he was forced to change his rank in the Battle of Sekigahara in 1600, and he was handed over to Hideyuki GAMO (palace staff).

• 室町時代にはいると、兵庫津は足利義満による日明貿易の拠点となり、遣明船の発着港としてにぎわったほか、李氏朝鮮や琉球王国の船も来航して再び国際貿易港としての地位を得た。
• In the Muromachi period, Hyogo no tsu became the base for the trade between Japan and the Ming Dynasty in China by Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, flourished as the arrival and departure port for Kenminsen (envoy ships dispatched to Ming China), the ships from Yi Dynasty Korea and The Ryukyu Kingdom came there and again got the status of an international port.

• 後白河は2年後の1158年に退位すると院政を開始し、途中、平清盛による院政停止や高倉天皇院政などがあったものの、1192年（建久3年）に没するまで治天の地位にあった。
• After Goshirakawa abdicated from the throne two years later in 1158, he started the cloistered government, there were incidents that happened when Kiyomori TAIRA stopped the cloistered government or when Emperor Takakura took control of the cloistered government during this period, however Goshirakawa was in the position of Chiten until he died in 1192.

• 武時から一部始終を聞いた妻・浅茅は、老婆の予言を国春が知れば、城主の地位を脅かすものとして武時を殺すに違いない、そうなる前に彼を殺せとそそのかし、武時の心は揺れ動く。
• When Taketoki's wife Asaji heard everything from him, she told Taketoki that Kuniharu would definitely kill him threatening the position of the lord if Kuniharu was to know the prediction of the old woman, and she encouraged Taketoki to kill Kuniharu before being killed, which made his heart waver.

• 俘囚という地位は、辺境の人を下位に置こうとする朝廷の態度が作ったものであるが、俘囚たちは無税の条件を基盤に、前記の事実上の交易をも利用して、大きな力を得るようになった。
• Although Fushu was a position created by the Imperial Court who intended to set frontiersmen at the lower rank, they gradually gained power based on their tax-free condition and through the trading system, as mentioned earlier.

• 御厩別当は放牧地の総括管理者であるだけでなく、行幸に際しては、「車後（くるまじり）」「後騎」といって、院の牛車の後ろを検非違使とともに騎馬で警護に当たる地位でもあった。
• Mimaya-betto was not only general manager of the pasture, but also held the rank as a guard called 'Kurumajiri' and rode '後騎' on horseback along with kebiishi (a police and judicial chief) that followed behind the ox carriage of a retired emperor during his gyoko (imperial visit).

• さらにこの時期、師輔の弟藤原師尹、兄藤原実頼、長男伊尹が相次いで死去し、次代の外戚の地位をめぐって実頼・師輔・師尹の子どもたちの世代の貴族たちが相争う状況が生じていた。
• By this time, Morosuke's younger bother Morotada, older brother, FUJIWARA no Saneyori, first son Koretada, had died consecutively and a situation were the aristocrats in the generation of children of Saneyori, Morosuke, Morotada fought amongst themselves to obtain the position as the next maternal relative.

• この留保をすれば女戸主は婚姻後も戸主の地位を失わず、夫の財産を使用収益する権利を有したが、婚姻後の共同生活の費用、子女の教育費などは女戸主が負担しなければならなかった。
• If she wished to reserve the position, she would not lose the position of the family head even after marriage and kept the right to use and profit from her husband's property, on the other hand, she had to pay expenses including cost of shared living and education fee for their children.

• 武士が国家の中心勢力としての地位を確立するにいたって、日本は大陸の儒教文化圏からは異なった、古武道と為政者がその習得を行うことに上位の価値を認める文化の形成を開始した。
• As the samurai class established its status as the core power of the nation, Japan began seceding from the Confucian cultural sphere and forming its own unique culture under which the ruler highly valued Kobudo and its training.

• そして、国の下部組織である郡、郷、別名、保、条、院や、一円化してまとまった領域を形成するようになった荘園の管理者としての資格を得て、在地領主としての地位を獲得していった。
• They obtained the status of administrator of the local organization of the nation, meaning gun, go, bechimyo, ho, jo, and in, as well as that of shoen which had a large territory through ichienka, and eventually they became local lords.

• 6代将軍の足利義教の頃には将軍家の「弓馬師範」としての地位を確立し、以後的始め、馬始めなど幕府の公式儀礼をしばしば差配し、当時における武家の有職故実の中心的存在となった。
• In the period of the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, it established the position of 'the master of kyuba' of the shogun family and often managed the official ceremonies of bakufu such as Mato-hajime and Uma-hajime (first horse riding in beginning of year) as the key player of yusoku kojitsu of samurai families around that time.

• その後の紙幣整理と兌換紙幣の発行によって姿を消し、明治30年（1897年）の公布による金本位制移行とともに1円銀貨の国内流通は停止され、洋銀の国内における地位も低下した。
• The ichibu-gin silver coins disappeared after the rearrangement of paper money and the issuance of convertible currency, and in concurrence with the transition to the gold standard system in 1897, the distribution of the one-yen silver coin was halted in Japan and the value of the Spanish dollars dropped significantly in Japan.

• 以上をふまえれば、頼朝死後の鎌倉幕府将軍の権力は、将軍職は頼家が継いだものの、生前の頼朝がもっていた地位と権力は実際は政子と頼家により分掌されていたと見ることも出来よう。
• Based on the above, regarding the authority of the shogun in the Kamakura bakufu after Yoritomo died, it could be said that, though Yoriie succeeded the title of shogun, the status and power that Yoritomo had had before his death were actually divided among Masako and Yoriie.

• ここで注意しなくてはならないことは、清和源氏が武家の棟梁という地位を得たのは、その武勇によってというよりも、摂関家への奉仕という中央貴族の内部事情に起因するという点である。
• It should be noted here that Seiwa-Genji became the leader of samurai families not because of their bravery but because of internal affairs of central aristocrats such as contributions to the regent family.

• だが、平安時代中期に官司請負制の進行とともに官職が一種の利権として認識されて世襲が進むと、こうした教官（博士）の地位を世襲する特定の氏族（「博士家」）が出現するようになる。
• However, in the midst of Heian period, as hereditary government office system developed and the government post, regarded as a kind of interest, became taken over by heredity, particular clans ('hakase family') that took up the post of instructors by heredity emerged.

• 「欧米の女権と吾国従来の女徳とを合せて完全の模範を作り為さん」と発行の主旨に掲げたように、女性の啓蒙を目的とし、キリスト教の立場から女性の地位の向上と権利の拡大を目指した。
• As written in the statement of intent for publishing Jogaku Zasshi which read, 'We shall develop a perfect model by bringing together women's rights existing in Europe and the United States and the traditional women's virtues found in Japan,' the objective of this magazine was to enlighten women to improve their position and to expand their rights from the Christian viewpoint.

• 当初、一条天皇は内覧の宣旨のみを道長に与えたが、これは伊周への配慮であると同時に、道長が未だに大納言でしかなく、大臣の地位に無かったために関白の資格に欠けていた事情もある。
• At first, Emperor Ichijo gave Michinaga an order assigning him only as Nairan, and this was done so with Korechika in consideration but also, at the same time, because Michinaga lacked qualifications as Kanpaku for he was still only Dainagon and he did not have a position as a minister.

• 六角氏は六角定頼が当主（あるいは陣代）の時代、北近江の戦国大名であった浅井氏を事実上の支配下に置き、さらに室町幕府からも管領代の地位を与えられるなどして全盛期を迎えていた。
• When Sadayori ROKKAKU was the family head (or Jindai, a deputy whose role was to proceed to battlefield on behalf of his load during the Muromachi period thereafter), Rokkaku clan entered into the height of its prosperity such as dominating in effect the Azai clan who was the warring load of Kita Omi Province and being granted the post of Kanrei-dai (representative of a shogunal deputy) by Muromachi Shougunate.

• 海上保安留置業務管理者は、海上保安被留置者に対し、その海上保安留置施設における留置の開始に際し、海上保安被留置者としての地位に応じ、次に掲げる事項を告知しなければならない。
• The coast guard detention services manager shall, at the commencement of detention in the coast guard detention facility, notify coast guard detainees of the following matters in accordance with their status as a coast guard detainee.

• 事実、源氏に生まれたものの頼朝の政治的な思惑により生まれ、確立さされていった源氏嫡流の地位は、最終的には徳川将軍家が天下を平定するにあたり、政治的に利用されることとなった。
• In fact, the status as the direct descendant of the Minamoto clan, which was created out of political consideration by Yoritomo who was born into the Minamoto family, and became established, was used politically in the end by the Tokugawa shogun family in order to conquer the country.

• 支店経済都市である仙台市の仙台駅で土産品としての地位を確立したため、全国的には「仙台市の特産品」との認識もあるが、名称の由来からも「旧仙台藩の特産品」である（→仙台参照）。
• As it achieved a considerable market position as a souvenir sold at Sendai Station in Sendai City, which was a Shiten-Keizai toshi (an economically developed city where the branch firms or subsidiary firms converge), it is regarded nationally as a 'local product in Sendai City'; however, when considering the origin of the name (see 'Sendai') it's a 'local product of the former Sendai Domain.'

• 江戸時代に入って幕藩体制が確立されると、朱子学が教育の中心的地位に立ち、幕府や藩における教育は経学・史学・文学などの漢学を中心として、これに習字や算術が付随するものとなった。
• After the Shogunate system with clans was well established during the Edo period, the Zhu Xi school of Neo-Confucianism took a central role in education, and education focused mainly on Chinese classics such as Scriptures of Confucianism, History, and Literature, with Calligraphy and Mathematics taking on a supplemental role.

• この和与によって荒木田明盛から権利一切を譲られた度会彦章による相馬御厨における伊勢神宮側の領主としての地位が確定したため、彼が下司とした佐竹義宗の勝訴が確定することとなった。
• Since the position of Hikoaki WATARAI, who was given all the rights from Akimori ARAKIDA by the compromise, was established, the winning of Yoshimune SATAKE, who was appointed as Hikoaki's local official, was determined.

• 1935年（昭和10年）、貴族院 (日本)議員で陸軍中将の菊池武夫 (陸軍軍人)が、当時通説的地位を持っていた統治機構に関する学説である天皇機関説を、国体に反するものと非難。
• At that time, the emperor organ theory was commonly accepted as evidence of the emperor's sovereignty, but in 1935, a member of the House of Peers and lieutenant general, Takeo KIKUCHI criticized the treaty for going against the national polity.

• 第三条第二号に掲げる方法によって信託がされた場合には、委託者の相続人は、委託者の地位を相続により承継しない。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
• Where a trust is created by the method set forth in Article 3, item (ii), the settlor's heir shall not succeed to the status of settlor by inheritance; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for, such provisions shall prevail.

• 観光ボランティアガイドが今日の地位を確保しえたのも、一つには「ボランティア」つまり「無料」であるという安心感、わかりやすさ、つまりブランド構築における「安心」「保証」である。
• Sightseeing volunteer guides have been able to maintain their current status due to the sense of security and clearness that comes from the fact that they are volunteers and therefore free as well as the security and guarantees that come with an established brand.

• ただし、いわゆる源氏長者とは別に、意図的に政治的な理由からこのような概念が生まれたととらえることはできるものの、実際、源氏の嫡流という地位や名分があったかどうかは不明である。
• However, aside from the so-called chief of the Minamoto clan, while one can treat this concept as something that was created intentionally out of political reasons, it is not clear if the status of or justification for the concept of the direct descendant of the Minamoto clan actually existed.

• 建武式目は公家法と同様に「倹約」「礼節」を前面に掲げ、更に御成敗式目を「本条」としてその法源の主たる地位に置き、実際の訴訟でも奉行人は御成敗式目を常備していたと伝えられている。
• Like the court noble law, the Kenmu Code put forward 'thrift' and 'decorum,' and further put Goseibai-shikimoku in its main position of the source of law as 'main code,' thus reportedly bugyonin (a magistrate) always had Goseibai-shikimoku even in the actual lawsuit.

• こうした施設は平城京などにもあったと考えられているが、平安京の明法道院は本科である明経道院と同規模であったと伝えられ（『大内裏図考証』）、当時の明法道の地位の向上を伝えている。
• It is considered that there were also such facilities in Heijokyo (a previous capital), but Myohoin in Heiankyo was likely the same size as Myogyodoin (written in 'Daidairizu Kosho'), which indicated the position of Myohodo was getting higher at that time.

• 翌元弘4年（1334年）には後醍醐の皇子恒良親王（12歳）が皇太子に立てられ、持明院統の皇統としての地位は完全に否定され、3世代、50年以上にわたった両統迭立はここに終焉した。
• The next year, 1334, saw Godaigo's son Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi (aged 12) as Crown Prince and the position of the Jimyoin line as a Emperor's line was completely negated, and here the Ryoto tetsuritsu that spanned three generations and continued over 50 years came to an end.

• この政権の課題は、将軍が短命･幼弱ということもあり、「如何にして将軍個人の人格よりも将軍職の地位とその権威を高めるか」であり、綱吉の頃と同様、朱子学の影響を受けた政策と言える。
• The challenge of this government was 'how to enhance the status and authority of the shogunate, regardless of a shogun's own personality,' due to the fact that Shogun Ietsugu was not gifted with longevity and he was immature, and therefore, it can be said that the policies in this age were under the influence of Neo-Confucianism just as in the age of Tsunayoshi.

• 蘇我稲目（いなめ）・蘇我馬子（うまこ）・蘇我蝦夷（えみし）・蘇我入鹿（いるか）と蘇我氏が政治上重要な地位を占めた時代が645年（皇極天皇4年）の乙巳の変までの約半世紀間続いた。
• SOGA no Iname, SOGA no Umako, Soga no Emishi, and SOGA no Iruka, as four members representing the Soga clan, they continued to occupy important political positions until 'Isshi no hen (the Murder in the Year of Isshi)' in '645', for approximately another half century.

• しかし、将校の地位を占めた鹿児島県出身者には戦意が乏しく、8月2日の一瀬川の戦いを観戦したある官軍将校は、屯田部隊で「戦争をしているのは下士兵卒で将校ではない」と評したという。
• However, some officers, natives of Kagoshima Prefecture had little will to fight: A certain army officer who watched the battle at the Ichisegawa river remarked that 'it was not officers, but noncommissioned officers who were fighting'.

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定等の実施に伴う電気通信事業法等の特例に関する法律
• Act on Special Provisions of the Telecommunications Business Law, etc. Attendant upon the Enforcement of the "Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan"
• Act on Special Provisions of the Telecommunications Business Law, etc. Attendant upon the Enforcement of the 'Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan'

• 第一項の許可を受けて廃棄物埋設事業者からその設置した廃棄物埋設地又は廃棄物埋設地を含む一体としての施設を譲り受けた者は、当該廃棄物埋設地に係る廃棄物埋設事業者の地位を承継する。
• A person who has obtained the permission set forth in paragraph (1) and received a waste disposal site or entire facilities that include a waste disposal site from a licensee of the waste disposal activity who has installed the waste disposal site or such facilities shall succeed the status of licensee of the waste disposal activity with respect to the relevant repository.

• 道長も太政官を政治的基盤として維持するために関白就任を望まず、道長が孫の後一条天皇の摂政に就任するまでの20年間「内覧左大臣」として最高権力の地位に座り、摂関不在状態が続いた。
• Michinaga did not wish to be appointed Chancellor in order to maintain his political base, as being the Grand Council of State, he was in the highest political position of 'Nairan Sadaijin (Minister of the left) for twenty years, until his grandchild, Emperor Goichijo appointed Michinaga as the Chancellor, during this time there was no one in fact in the position Chancellor.

• 嵯峨上皇の崩後も太皇太后として隠然たる勢力を有し、橘氏の子弟のために大学別曹学館院を設立するなど勢威を誇り、仁明天皇の地位を安定させるために承和の変にも深く関わったといわれる。
• She had absolute power as a grand empress after the Retired Emperor Saga died, she wielded her influence and established Daigaku besso Gakkan in (accommodation facility built near the University or college by the influential court nobles for their children in the Heian period) for the Tachibana clan, and was deeply involved in the Showa Incident to secure the position for Emperor Ninmyo.

• もっとも、本来、天皇の生母への優遇措置であった女院の地位に至る要件が時代がくだるとともに次第に多様化したことから、すべての女院が上皇と同じ待遇を受けることができたわけではない。
• However, because the requirements to get the status of nyoin, which was originally the good treatment for real mother of emperor, gradually diversified as time passed, not all nyoins were able to receive the same treatment as that of Joko.

• 天皇という称号が生じる以前、倭国（「日本」に定まる以前の国名）では天皇に当たる地位を、国内ではヤマト大王あるいは天王と呼び、対外的には「倭王」「倭国王」「大倭王」等と称された。
• Before the title Tenno was born, they called the position of Emperor 'Yamato Okimi' or 'Teno' domestically, and called 'Wao,' 'Wakokuo,' 'Daiwao,' and so on externally, in Wakoku (name of the country before it was called Japan).

• ただし、古い氏族に由来する摂関家においても長く「氏的継承」と「嫡流継承」が混在し続ける事になり、ついに五摂家のうちの1つだけが嫡流の地位を占めるという事態は生じなかったのである。
• However, 'clan succession' and 'chakuryu succession' coexisted among the sekkan-ke originating from the old clan, preventing one family of the gosekke from monopolizing the position of chakuryu.

• また、10世紀に入ると次第に刑部省の地位が低下するようになり、強窃二盗（強盗・窃盗）と私鋳銭に関する裁判権は検非違使に、その他の犯罪に関する裁判権は太政官に移されることになった。
• In the 10th century, the position of Gyobusho declined and the jurisdictions of robbery and counterfeit coinage were transferred to Kebiishi and the other crimes were transferred to Daijokan.

• 実朝が暗殺されると、義時は京都から九条頼経を4代将軍に迎え（摂家将軍）、将軍の地位を名目的なものとし、後鳥羽天皇の討幕運動である承久の乱に勝利し、幕府を安定させることに成功した。
• After the assassination of Sanetomo, Yoshitoki helped Yoritsune KUJO from Kyoto to the fourth Shogun (Sekke Shogun (Shogun from a regent family)) to make the Shogun a nominal status, won the Jokyu War against the anti-Shogunate movement of Emperor Gotoba, and successfully stabilized the bakufu government.

• 地租改正のための地押丈量やその後の地券発行、石代納そのものの廃止（金納化）、田地の地位等級や収穫高の規定とそれに基づく地価の決定に対する反発など実際の地租改正作業を巡るトラブル。
• Troubles concerning concrete land-tax reform procedures such as: chioshi-joryo (measurement of land) for the land-tax reform; following procedure of issuing certificates of land title; abolition of kokudaino and transition to money payment; decisions on the classes of rice fields, estimated yield, and land prices based upon those indexes

• 江戸時代後期になると、側室はたとえ我が子が将軍世子であっても自身の地位は一介の女中のそれと同等にとどまり、我が子が将軍になって初めてお上（おかみ、将軍）の最近親として礼遇された。
• In the late Edo period, the concubines' position were the same as a jochu even if her child became the Shogun's heir, and only after her son became a shogun, she was treated very well as the closest relative of Okami (Shogun).

• 前述のように、鯨肉は戦国武将の友好のための贈答品とされたり、食材の格付けとして魚の中で最高位にあった事など高い評価を受け、正月や節季など縁起に係わるものとしての地位を有していた。
• As described above, whale meat was used as a gift among busho (Japanese military commanders) in the Sengoku period, was ranked number one of the fishes in a rating of foodstuffs, and was positioned as an item to be used on auspicious occasions, such as the New Year and the ends of seasons.

• 同様に公家の最高位と言える摂関においても藤原北家九条流更にその中の御堂流によって世襲的に継承され、藤氏長者の地位やそれに付随する勧学院・殿下渡領なども独占的に支配するようになった。
• In the same way, the highest position for the aristocrats, Sekkan, was hereditarily passed among the Mido branch within the Fujiwara clan, Northern house, Kujo branch and this branch monopolized the position as the chief of the Toshi and associated Kangakuin and denka no watari-ryo (the land which the Fujiwara family hereditarily succeeded).

• これ以後、平群氏の氏人はしばらく『書紀』から姿を消すが、用明天皇2年（587年）の物部氏討伐将軍として平群神手（かみて）の名が見え、この頃までに大夫選任氏族としての地位を得ていた。
• After this, members of the Heguri clan disappear from 'Nihon Shoki' (The Chronicle of Japan) for a while, but in 587 the name of HEGURI no Kamite appears as the General to subjugate the Mononobe clan; by this time the Heguri clan had gained the position to be elected as daibu (master).

• だが、同家と嫡流の地位を争っていた後小松天皇が伏見宮家から所領を悉く奪い、室町幕府を巻き込んだ内紛となるが、後小松系統の断絶と伏見宮家への皇位継承（後花園天皇）によって漸く安定した。
• Although Emperor Gokomatsu had fought against the Fushiminomiya family, aiming to deprive them of their shoryo (territory) and triggering a conflict with the Muromachi Bakufu, the conflict ultimately resulted in the extinction of the Gokomatsu line and the succession of the Fushiminomiya family to the Imperial throne (Emperor Gohanazono).

• 第10代将軍・足利義稙（義稙）は管領の細川政元によって将軍職を追われ（明応の政変）、以後の将軍は実権を奪われて名目的存在となり、有力大名の支持なくしては将軍の地位さえ保てなくなった。
• The tenth Shogun, Yoshitane ASHIKAGA, was forced to resign by Kanrei (shogunal deputy) Masamoto HOSOKAWA, and following shoguns became mere nominal figureheads with no practical authority and unable to maintain the title of Shogun without the support of powerful daimyos.

• また（徳川慶喜の大政奉還から転じて）企業において創業者一家以外の社長が（パナソニックの松下家、トヨタの豊田家など）創業者一家に社長の地位を返上することを「大政奉還」と呼ぶことがある。
• When a president of a company, who is not from the founder's family, returns the post to the founder's family (such as the Toyota family of Toyota and the Matsushita family of Panasonic), it can be referred to as Taisei Hokan from the Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA's incident.

• 姓（カバネ）の制度は、壬申の乱（672年）の後、天武天皇が制定した八色の姓によって有名無実化されていき、臣、連ですら序列の6、7番目に位置づけられ、その地位は、実質上、無意味化した。
• After the Jinshin War (occurred in 672), the kabane system existed in name only when Yakusa no Kabane (the eight honorary titles) system was installed by the Emperor Tenmu, which put omi and muraji in sixth and seventh from the top, and thus those titles no longer held any values.

• しかし、他の弟である蘇我赤兄と蘇我連子は、天智天皇の時代に大臣（赤兄は左大臣、連子ははっきりは分からないが右大臣と推定されている）に任じられており、蘇我氏は一定の地位を保持している。
• However, Ishikawamaro's other brothers SOGA no Akae and SOGA no Murajiko were respectively appointed as Minister of the Left and Minister of the Right (Although the veracity of Murajiko's appointment is less certain.) during the reign of Emperor Tenchi, and the Soga clan maintained a certain degree of status.

• 法務大臣は、法第六十一条の二第一項の規定により難民の認定の申請を行つた外国人に関し、難民の地位に関する条約第一条Ｆ（ｂ）に掲げる行為の有無について国家公安委員会に照会するものとする。
• The Minister of Justice shall make inquiries of the National Public Safety Commission as to whether a foreign national who has applied for recognition of refugee status pursuant to the provisions of Article 61-2, paragraph (1) of the Immigration Control Act has committed any act listed in Article 1, item F-(b) of the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees.

• 懲役、禁錮又は拘留の刑の執行のため拘置される者（これらの刑の執行以外の逮捕、勾留その他の事由により刑事訴訟法その他の法令の規定に基づいて拘禁される者としての地位を有するものを除く。）
• Person detained for the execution of the punishment of imprisonment with work, imprisonment without work, or misdemeanor imprisonment without work (except those having the status as a person detained under the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure or other laws and regulations for the reasons other than the execution of said punishments, such as arrest or detention)

• だが、皇太子の叔父で禖子には異母兄にあたる後醍醐天皇は自らの系統が大覚寺統の庶流に位置づけられたことに不満を抱き、大覚寺統の嫡流の地位を主張して譲位を求める邦良との確執を深めていた。
• Emperor Godaigo, who was the Crown Prince's uncle and Baishi's half brother, complained that his family line was positioned as a branch family of Daikakuji-to (imperial lineage starting with Emperor Kameyama) and insisted on the position of direct descendant of Daikakuji-to, thus intensifying a feud with Kuniyoshi who was demanding Emperor Godaigo's abdication.

• 平安最末期に関東武士全体を代表する鎌倉殿という地位が登場すると、御恩と奉公に基づく主従関係は、次第に排他的（鎌倉殿以外の主人を持たない）かつ永続的なものとなり、一層強固になっていった。
• Towards the end of the Heian period when the position heading all samurai in the Kanto region, called Kamakura-dono, was introduced, the master-servant relationship based on goon and hoko gradually became exclusive (not allowed to have any master other than the kamakura-dono) and permanent, making the relationship stronger.

• また、国王の土地に対する支配権が確立され、バラモンやクシャトリヤに土地を与えることが行われるようになり、彼らはダーサと呼ばれる従属民などを用いて大土地所有者としての地位を確保してきた。
• And the king's governance of the land was established and the land could be given to Brahman or Ksatriya and they secured the status of large land holders by using the subservient people called Dasa.

• 更に平安時代末期になると、安倍氏によって天文博士の地位と天文密奏宣旨の独占が行われるようになるが、安倍氏のもう1つの家学である陰陽道との密着と安倍氏内部の内紛が天文密奏に混乱を与えた。
• At the end of Heian period, the Abe clan began to monopolize the roles of tenmon hakase and that received the imperial decree constituting the mission as the medium of tenmon misso, however, both the Abe clan's deep involvement in Onmyodo, the other family learning of the clan and the internal strife within the clan confused tenmon misso.

• アロー戦争以後清朝の外交を担ってきた総理衙門が清朝官庁内で次第に地位低下したことに不満を覚えた諸外国が、清朝が外交を重視するよう求めた結果、総理衙門を廃止し外務部をつくらせるに至った。
• After the Arrow War, various foreign nations felt frustrated with the falling social status of Zongli Yamen, which had become burdened with the diplomacy that the Qing dynasty placed great importance on, and as a result Zongli Yamen was abolished and replaced with the Foreign Office.

• 前二項の規定により貸与し、又は支給される物品は、被収容者の健康を保持するに足り、かつ、国民生活の実情等を勘案し、被収容者としての地位に照らして、適当と認められるものでなければならない。
• The articles lent or supplied pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs shall be both suffice for the maintenance of detainees' health and appropriate in light of the status as detainee, taking into consideration of the actual situation of lives of Japanese citizens.

• 法令、法令に基づく行政官庁の処分若しくは定款その他の規則を遵守させるための指導に関する業務を統括する使用人又は当該使用人の権限を代行し得る地位にある使用人があるときは、これらの者の氏名
• the name of an employee who supervises the business with regard to guidance of the observance of the laws and regulations, dispositions issued by administrative agencies under the laws and regulations or the rules such as articles of incorporation, if any, or the name of an employee who is in a position whereby he/she may exercise his/her authority on behalf of the first-mentioned employee, if any;

• 本山と末寺が遠距離を隔てていたり、利害関係での対立、そして宗派が異なる場合などには末寺が本山からの自立を画策したり、逆に本山側が末寺に対する地位・権利の確認を求める本末相論が発生した。
• The Honmatu dispute (dispute over head and branch temples) rose from matsuji seeking its own independence from the head temple by having a great physical distance from the head temple, conflict due to different interests, or by having different sects, and the head-temple side sought to confirm the position and benefits of matsuji.

• 荘官、郡司、郷司、保司らは在地社会での軍事的緊張、特に荘園と公領の対立が高まるにつれて武士が任命されることが多くなり、鎌倉時代に至って鎌倉殿に任命された地頭として安定した地位を獲得した。
• More samurai warriors were assigned to shokan, gunji, goji, and hoji officers as military tensions increased in local societies, especially between manors and the Imperial demesnes, and they eventually gained a stable position during the Kamakura period, when a position called jito (a lord of a manor) was given to the Kamakura-dono (the lord of the Kamakura shogunate).

• 桓武天皇の皇子である伊予親王は父桓武の生前深い寵愛を受けており、また、母吉子の兄藤原雄友は大納言として右大臣藤原内麻呂に次ぐ太政官の No.2の位置にあり、政治的にも有力な地位にあった。
• Imperial Prince Iyo, prince of Emperor Kanmu, was in his father Kanmu's favor while Kanmu was in living and his mother Yoshiko's elder brother FUJIWARA no Otomo was, being as Dainagon (a chief councilor of state), the second-ranking official of Daijokan (Grand Council of State) next to udaijin (minister of the right) FUJIWARA no Uchimaro and boasted of strong political power.

• 執権北条時頼が執権引退後も執政を行うことから、幕府権力は執権の地位よりも北条泰時を祖とする北条氏本家（得宗家）に集中するようになり、執権が必ずしも幕府最高権力者というわけではなくなった。
• Tokiyori HOJO, regent to the Shogun, continued to manage the affairs of state even after retiring as regent, further shifting the concentration of bakufu power and authority from the position of regent to the main branch (Honke) of the Hojo clan, of whom Yasutoki HOJO was the progenitor, by which change it could no longer be said with confidence that the most powerful person in the bakufu was necessarily the regent to the Shogun.

• 中世期の武士・在地領主は、ある者は国衙から郡司職・郷司職・保司職としての地位・権利を認められ、ある者は荘園領主（本家・本所）から荘官職に任じられ、またある者は幕府から地頭職を付与された。
• Samurai and landlord in the medieval Japan took charge of the territorial management and ruling by assuming various posts and powers such as Gunji shiki (local headships), Goshi shiki (sub district headships) and Hoshi shiki (executive officer of an Imperial demesne) granted by Kokuga (provincial government office), and Shokan shiki (officer entrusted with local management of the private estate) granted by the lord of a private estate (family head or guarantor of manor), as well as Jito shiki (manager and lord of a private estate) granted by the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).

• 平安期、小野崎氏宗家の小野崎通盛・小野崎通長が佐竹氏に臣従して以来、小野崎氏は佐竹氏の譜代家臣として遇されてきたが、小野崎氏が佐竹氏の重臣としての地位を確立した戦いが「佐竹の乱」である。
• During the Heian period, although the Onosaki clan was treated as the hereditary vassal of Satake clan since Michimori ONOSAKI and Michinaga ONOSAKI who were the head family of Onosaki clan had been serving the Satake clan, Onosaki clan established the position as a senior vassal of Satake clan in the 'Battle of Satake'.

• 8世蓮如は北陸地方や畿内において国人・農民を信者として取り込み、本願寺を独立した教団としての地位を確立させたものの、同時にそれは周辺の守護大名・荘園領主や既存の宗派・寺院との摩擦を生んだ。
• Although Rennyo, the 8th chief priest of Hongan-ji Temple, won local lords and peasants in Hokuriku Region and Kinai Region (the provinces surrounding Kyoto and Nara) over to his sect as believers and established the position of Hongan-ji Temple as an independent religious community, it caused discord between him and the neighboring shugo daimyo (provincial military governors) and lords of manors and also between him and the existing sects and temples.

• 「天壌無窮ノ宏謨（てんじょうむきゅうのこうぼ）」（御告文）という皇祖皇宗の意思を受け、天皇が継承した「国家統治ノ大権」（上諭）に基づき、天皇を国の元首、統治権の総攬者としての地位に置いた。
• The emperor inherited 'prerogative of sovereignty' following Imperial ancestors' will represented by the sentence, 'Promises which lasted forever like heaven and earth' in the Imperial instruction, and he acquired a status of a head of state and became a person who held all rights of sovereignty.

• 時代が下り、松田元澄の代になり応仁元年（1467年）、応仁の乱が起こると東軍の赤松氏方につき、西軍の山名氏の追い落としに功績があり、赤松氏の被官になり、伊福郷の守護代に相当する地位になった。
• In a later period, in 1467 in the time of Motozumi MATSUDA (松田元澄) when the Onin War occurred, he took sides with the Akamatsu clan in the Eastern army, and made a great achievement to clear off the Yamana clan in the Western army, which made him the Akamatsu clan's vassal, in a position equivalent to Shugodai (deputy military governor) in Ifuku-go.

• 実は一連の欧化政策の背景を単なる「外国崇拝」ではなく、当時の極端に低い日本の国際的地位に明治政府が危機感を抱き、そのための手段を選ぶ余裕すらなかったという当時の状況を無視することは出来ない。
• In a very real sense, a background of a continuous policy of Europeanization was not merely 'the adoration of foreign countries' but also the measurable situation of the times, in which the Meiji Government felt a so srtong sense of danger for Japan's international status being extremely low at the time, that they could not take time to choose the means for improvement.

• 後に菅原氏は清公・菅原是善・菅原道真・菅原淳茂の4代の文章博士を輩出し、文章院は大学直曹（公認寄宿舎）としての地位を得るに至った（これに対抗するために設置されたのが大学別曹と言われている）。
• Later, the Sugawara clan produced four monjo hakase, Kiyokimi, SUGAWARA no Koreyoshi, SUGAWARA no Michizane and SUGAWARA no Atsushige and monjoin was granted the position of daigaku jikiso (official dormitory) (it is said that daigaku besso (academic facility for nobles) was built in rivalry with it).

• その崩御が中宮竴子の死から間もない時期だったため、かつて天皇から天台座主の地位を約束されたものの反故にされた僧の怨霊の祟りだとか、後鳥羽法皇の生霊のなせる怪異であるなどと噂されたといわれる。
• He died not long after the death of the second consort of the Emperor, Sonshi, there were rumors that his death was from a curse of monks who were promised, by the Emperor, to be given the head priest position of the Tendai sect of Buddhism which came to nothing, or that it was due to the supernatural power of the Cloistered Emperor Gotoba gained from a pious life.

• 伏見宮家のほか、桂宮・有栖川宮・閑院宮の各世襲親王家に共通することであるが、これら4家が親王の地位を世襲し皇位継承権を維持できたのは、血縁によるものではなく、あくまでも家の特権としてである。
• It is commonly known that other hereditary Imperial Families such as; Katsuranomiya, Arisugawanomiya, Kaninnomiya, and including Fushiminomiya, were able to succeed to positions of Imperial princes and maintain the Imperial succession, because they enjoyed the special privilege of the family, not because they had close blood lines to the main family.

• だがこうした配慮にもかかわらず、あるいはその有能さゆえか、嵯峨天皇が宮廷内の権力を固めてゆく中で嫡流の地位を失ったとは言え、桓武天皇の嫡系の孫である阿保親王の動向は注目の対象であったらしい。
• Despite such a consideration, or because of Imperial Prince Abo's talent who was Emperor Kanmu's grandchild, he was the center of attention from others although he was not in the direct line of descendants, while Emperor Saga gradually establish his political base inside the Imperial Palace.

• 商家や寺社の配布用としての需要も急増し、裏面に名入れ、表面には商品や様々なメッセージが織り込まれ、その実用面に広告媒体としての意義が備わり、廉価性からマス・メディア媒体としての地位を築いた。
• With the dramatic increase of demand from merchants for Uchiwa fan to distribute, Uchiwa fan gradually became one of the significant advertising mediums by adding the name relating to the clients on the back side as well as image of their products and various messages on the front side, which was abetted by its low cost.

• その風潮は大学にも及んで博士の地位を世襲させるために特定の家系の家学として知識の独占を図るようになり、授業も大学寮ではなく自らの私邸を用いて限られた子弟や門人に対してのみ行われるようになった。
• This trend also reached Daigaku-ryo, where professors, with the aim of bequeathing the post of hakase to their descendants, tried to monopolize knowledge by denying access to education to people other than their household, and they gave lectures only to their children and a handful of disciples not at Daigaku-ryo but at their private residences.

• 土一揆の時代には一揆の中核として活躍し、中には、村落から離脱して、自らの地位を武士に特化する地侍もおり、戦国時代 (日本)に入ると、戦国大名やその幕下の大身の国人領主の家臣として系列化された。
• During the period of Doikki (peasant uprising), they performed an active role as the core of the uprising, some of whom left the village to emphasize on their position as samurai and they were organized as subordinate warriors under Sengoku Daimyo (warring lords) and Kokujin Ryoshu in the Sengoku period.

• 12世紀の中葉に起こった相模国の大庭御厨の濫妨と、下総国の相馬御厨の事件は、当時における在庁官人＝在地領主の変貌と、国司・目代との対立の激しさ、在地領主層の地位の脆弱さと限界を如実に示してる。
• An incident that occurred during the mid-twelfth century involving a disturbance at the Obamikuriya estate of Sagami Province and Soma-mikuriya (private estate of Soma ranch) of Shimousa Province realistically depicted the transfiguration of the Zaichokanjin being the local lord at that time, harsh conflicts between governors and mokudai (deputy provincial governor), and the fragility of the lord of the manor class.

• 更に天正19年（1591年）に鶴松が病死すると、秀吉は甥の豊臣秀次（内大臣）を養子として関白の地位を譲り関白が豊臣氏の世襲とする意思を改めて表明し、自分は太政大臣在任のまま実権を保持し続けた。
• Furthermore, when Tsurumatsu died of disease in 1591, Hideyoshi adopted his nephew, Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI (Naidaijin), and yielded the position of Kanpaku to him, showing again his determination to relinquish the position of Kanpaku to only the Toyotomi clan and staying in power as Dajodaijin.

• 高望の子のひとり平良将（良持とも）は下総国佐倉市に所領を持ち、その子の将門は京都に上って朝廷に中級官人として出仕し、同時に官人としての地位を有利にするために摂関家藤原忠平の従者ともなっていた。
• A child of Takamochi, TAIRA no Yoshimasa (or Yoshimochi) who had territories in Sakura Domain, Shimousa Province and whose son Masakado served the Imperial Court in Kyoto as a mid-ranking official, also became a follower of FUJIWARA no Tadahira of the Fujiwara sekkan-ke (the family of regents) in order to improve his standing as a government official.

• 三都は慶長年間には三ヶ津（さんかつ）と呼ばれていた（京は内陸都市で港町ではないが、物流拠点としての意味合いで用いられた）が、江戸の政治的地位の向上に伴い、三都の呼び名も用いられるようになった。
• The three cities were collectively called Sankatsu (three ports) during the Keicho era (although Kyo was not a port town but an inland city, due to its importance as a commercial and distributing center, this term was applied), however, in due course, the term Santo came to be used as well with the increased political presence of Edo.

• 上横手は、本宣旨によって、東国政権 鎌倉幕府が朝廷へ軍事的奉仕するという体制が構築され、同じく朝廷に軍事的奉仕する義仲に優越するため、頼朝は源氏嫡宗の地位の公認を得ようとしていたのだとしている。
• According to UWAYOKOTE, this decree established a structure in which the Togoku government and the Kamakura bakufu provided the Imperial Court with military service, and in order to become predominate over Yoshinaka, who also provided the Imperial Court with military service, Yoritomo was anxious for the official approval for the position of the official family lineage to succeed the Minamoto clan.

• 平安時代に入ると、書博士の地位を讃岐国多度郡出身の佐伯氏が独占するようになるが、初代東寺長者とされる実恵が書博士の佐伯酒麻呂らから儒学を学んだと伝えられる（ただし、実恵自身も佐伯氏の出身である。
• In the Heian period, the position of sho hakase became monopolized by the Saeki clan of Tado District, Sanuki Province but as demonstrated by the fact that Jichie, who is thought to have been the first To-ji choja (the chief abbot of To-ji Temple), studied Confucianism under SAEKI no Sakemaro, sho hakase (although Jichie himself was of the Saeki clan.

• また、正暦4年（993年）には、明経博士中原致時の申請によって明経得業生に准じる地位として、8から10名でなる明経問者生が設置されて、試験に合格すれば得業生に准じる資格で官吏になることが出来た。
• In 993, as a result of the Myogyo hakase NAKAHARA no Munetoki applying to put eight to ten students in the position of Myogyo Monjasho (students in a secondary position to Tokugyosho), these students were able to receive qualification as government officials like Tokugyosho if they passed the examination.

• この法律において「特定出資」とは、均等の割合的単位に細分化された特定目的会社の社員の地位であって、特定目的会社の設立に際して発行されたもの（第三十六条の規定により発行されたものを含む。）をいう。
• The term 'Specified Equity' as used in this Act means a membership position in a Specific Purpose Company that has been divided into equal units, such as is issued at the time of incorporation of the Specific Purpose Company (including that issued pursuant to the provisions of Article 36).

• 職員は、離職後二年間は、営利企業の地位で、その離職前五年間に在職していた人事院規則で定める国の機関、特定独立行政法人又は日本郵政公社と密接な関係にあるものに就くことを承諾し又は就いてはならない。
• Officials shall not, for a period of two years after separation from the service, accept or assume a position with a profit-making enterprise with a close connection to any agency of the State defined by rules of the National Personnel Authority, any specified independent administrative institution or the Japan Post, with which such persons were formerly employed within five years prior to separation from the service.

• これは伏見が亀山の院政下に即位し、その後を後二条が継ぐことを念頭に置いた措置であったと推定されているが、同10年（1287年）伏見の即位に伴い、治天の地位が後深草に移動、後深草院政が開始された。
• Supposedly, it was intended to allow Gonijo succeed the throne after Fushimi who took over the throne in the cloistered government of Kameyama, but the position of chiten was transferred to Gofukakusa with the enthronement of Fushimi in 1287, thereby the rule by retired Emperor Gofukakusa began.

• 武家の棟梁の地位が源氏から平氏へ移動した背景には、中央政界の中心が摂関家から院政を布く治天の君へシフトしたという事情がある（源氏は摂関家の権威を背景に、平家は院の権威を背景に台頭したことによる）。
• The leader of samurai families changed from the Minamoto clan to Taira clan as the center of politics shifted from the regent family to Chiten no kimi who established the cloister government (the Minamoto clan gained power using the power of the regent family, and the Taira clan gained power using the power of the cloister government).

• また、村上源氏の久我清通がこれを機に足利義満の時代に奪われた源氏長者の地位を取り戻すべく活動をしていたが、幕府は何の対策を打ち出せなかった（11月2日に清通は源氏長者に補任される（『公卿補任』）。
• Kiyomichi KOGA of the Murakami-Genji (the Minamoto clan descended from Emperor Murakami) took advantage of the opportunity to get back the position of Genji no choja (chief of the Minamoto clan) that was superseded in the age of Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA but bakufu could not come up with any policies (Kiyomichi was appointed Genji no choja on November 2nd (in the old lunar calendar) ('Kugyobunin' (directory of court nobles)).

• 後朱雀天皇の御世、当時の関白である藤原頼通は、父道長に続いて外戚の地位を得るべく苦心したが徒労に終わり、そうこうしているうちに天皇は病を得て第一皇子で東宮であった親仁親王に譲位する（後冷泉天皇）。
• During the Emperor Gosuzaku's reign, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi, Kanpaku at that time, made every effort to obtain a position of maternal relative in the wake of his father, Michinaga, but such effort came to nothing; then, while all of this was going on, the Emperor got sick, and passed the throne on to Imperial Prince Chikahito who was his first son and the Crown Prince (Emperor Goreizei).

• 明応4年（1495年）頃、伏見宮貞常親王の息で後土御門天皇の猶子である大僧正慈運法親王が26世門主として入寺して以降、曼殊院は代々皇族が門主を務めることが慣例となり、宮門跡としての地位が確立した。
• In around 1495, after Cloistered Imperial Prince Jiun of Daisojo (high priest), who was the son of Imperial Prince Fushiminomiya Sadatsune and an adopted child of Emperor Gotsuchimikado, became the twenty-sixth monshu and entered the temple, it became a custom for a member of the Imperial family to serve as a monshu in Manshuin Temple, and the position as miya-monzeki (temples headed by imperial princes) was established.

• 天台宗に密教の要素を取り入れ、新たな宗派としての地位を高めようとしていた最澄にとって、泰範・空海との訣別により孤立感が深まったことで、南都諸宗に対してより敵対的な姿勢に駆り立てられたともいわれる。
• Saicho tried to heighten the status of new religious school by incorporating the elements of Mikkyo into Tendai sect, but allegedly the break with Taihan and Kukai deepened his isolation and drove him to be more antagonistic towards Nanto sects.

• 第四十条又は前条第二項の規定により貸与し、又は支給する物品は、被収容者の健康を保持するに足り、かつ、国民生活の実情等を勘案し、被収容者としての地位に照らして、適正と認められるものでなければならない。
• The articles lent or supplied pursuant to the provision of Article 40 or paragraph (2) of the preceding Article shall be both suffice for the maintenance of inmates' health and appropriate in light of the status as an inmate, taking into consideration the actual situation of national life.

• 歴代の当主・継嗣は、そのときどきの天皇または上皇の猶子となることによって擬制的な親子関係を構築し、そのことを根拠にして親王宣下により親王の地位と称号を与えられて、皇位継承権を保障されてきたのである。
• The successive head of the family or the successors to the family created fictitious relationships to emperors and retired emperors of each era, by being adopted as their children, then they were able to receive title of Imperial Prince by the Imperial Order which secured their position to succeed to the Imperial throne.

• また、京都扶持衆として直接将軍と結び付き、1438年の永享の乱では幕府より鎌倉公方の討伐命令をくだされているなど、南北朝時代に南朝方であった伊達氏は幕府との接近によって、その地位と勢力を高めていった。
• After becoming a direct retainer of shogun as Kyoto fuchishu, the Date clan enhanced its social status and power by establishing a closer relationship with bakufu, as exemplified in the order from bakufu in the Eikyo War of 1438 to subjugate the Kamakura kubo which the Date clan had supported in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.

• 鳥羽即位時、公実は摂関家の若年の当主藤原忠実を侮り、幼帝の外舅の地位にある自分こそ摂政に就任すべしと主張したが、「四代もの間、諸大夫として仕えた者が今摂関を望むとは」と白河院別当の源俊明に一蹴された。
• When Emperor Toba ascended the throne, Kinzane took lightly FUJIWARA no Tadazane, young family head of Sekkan-ke (line of regents and advisers) and argued that he himself who had been at the position of maternal father of the young Emperor should have assumed the post of Sessho (regent to the emperor), but he was scoffed at by MINAMOTO no Toshiaki, Chief of the Office of the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, reproving that 'the man who had served for four emperors as Shodaibu (aristocracy lower than court nobles) still tried to seek the post of Sekkan (regent and adviser).'

• むしろ古代ローマ帝国は例外的で、古代・中世世界における他の地域の多くの帝国、王国における皇帝や国王、貴族や行政官、騎士などの地位は、厳密な血縁関係を軸とした排他的な継承によって独占的に占有されてきた。
• The Roman Empire was rather exceptional; often in other regions, empires and kingdoms of the ancient and medieval world the status of an emperor, king, aristocrat, administrative official, or knight was strictly passed on through a blood line.

• 万延二朱判（まんえんにしゅばん）は万延元年（1860年）4月10日より発行された二分金万延二分判と同品位で1/4の量目につくられており万延二分判と伴に事実上本位貨幣的地位の主導権を握っていたといえる。
• Manen nishuban had the same karat as nibukin Manen nibuban issued on May 30, 1860 and the ryome was 1/4 and was positioned as standard coin taking initiative with Manen nibuban in effect.

• ただし、この時代の発生期の武士の所領は、後世、身分地位の確立した武士の安定した権利を有する所領と異なり、毎年国衙との間で公田の一部を、経営請負の契約を結ぶ形で保持するという不安定な性格のものであった。
• However, at that time, the territories of the Samurai were acquired through annual contracts of undertaking management of a part of Kuden (field administered directly by a ruler) with the Kokuga (provincial government) and were therefore unstable, unlike in later years when the Samurai's status and rights were better established.

• 慶安ごろまでは比較的広い範囲で活字印刷がおこなわれたが、再版の際に活字を組みなおす手間が出版費を高騰させるなど、発展しつつあった出版産業のなかでしだいにその地位を失い、通常の整版本に座を譲っていった。
• Until around the Keian era, type printing had been rather widespread, but because the cost of publication increased due to the labor of setting up type for reprinting, typography gradually lost its position in the developing publishing industry and gave place to ordinary wood-block printing.

• これに対し、東京帝大教授の一木喜徳郎は、統治権は法人たる国家に帰属するとした国家法人説に基づき、天皇は国家の諸機関のうち最高の地位を占めるものと規定する天皇機関説を唱え、天皇の神格的超越性を否定した。
• On the other hand, based on the state authority theory in which sovereignty resides with the state as a public authority, Kitokuro ICHIKI, a professor of Tokyo Imperial University, proclaimed the Emperor Organ Theory in which the emperor was defined as the highest position in state authorities and the emperor's divine superiority was denied.

• また、弘安5年（1282年）に四天王寺別当の地位を巡って天台座主（延暦寺）の最源と園城寺長吏の隆弁が自派の候補を出し合って争った際には、朝廷の懇願を受けて両者と利害関係のない叡尊が別当に就任している。
• In 1282 when Saigen who was the Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect) (Enryaku-ji Temple) disputed with Ryuben who was the Chori (chief priest) of Onjo-ji Temple, over the position of betto (steward) of Shitenno-ji Temple by supporting candidates of their own, Eison was appointed to the betto by an entreaty of the Imperial Court because he was not concerted in both parties.

• 本能寺の変後、賤ヶ岳の戦いで豊臣秀吉が織田信長の後継者としての地位を確立すると、隆景は進んで毛利家を羽柴秀吉の天下統一事業に参加させ、には四国征伐の功賞として伊予国一国を与えられて独立した大名となった。
• After the Honnoji Incident, when Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI established his status as the successor of Nobunaga ODA at the Battle of Shizugatake, Takakage willingly got the Mori family in on Hideyoshi HASHIBA's task of unification of the whole country; in 1585, he was given a whole Iyo Province after the Conquest of Shikoku and became an independent daimyo (Japanese feudal lord).

• 奈良時代からこの時期を通じて、二品親王の地位に約20年以上いること、それ以下の場合には親王が就く官職で事実上最高位であった式部卿を長期にわたって務めて「第一の親王」たるに相応しい経歴を保持していること。
• The requirements to be granted Ippon were that the prince must be in nihon (the second court rank for imperial princes) over 20 years through the Nara period to that time, if the period being in nihon was less than 20 year, the prince must be Shikibukyo (Minister of the Ministry of Ceremonial), the highest post for an imperial prince for a long time as well as holding appropriate career as the 'first Imperial Prince.'

• 現代日本政治の「院政」は、名目上実権を持たない地位に就いて実質的な権力を行使することにより、権力行使に伴う法的・道義的責任を回避することを主目的とする意味で使われており、歴史上の院政とは本質的に異なる。
• In modern Japan, 'insei' is used to mean the subject person assumes a position that nominally does not have actual power, primarily for the purpose of exercising virtual power, thereby avoiding legal/moral responsibilities accompanying the exercise of power; it differs in essence from insei in its historical connotation.

• 畠山重忠は秩父氏が代々継承してきた武蔵国の武士団を統率する留守所総検校職の地位にあり、その武勇と人望により頼朝の時代には常に戦陣を務め、その死に際して子孫を守護するように遺言を受けた有力御家人であった。
• Shigetada HATAKEYAMA, (acting) provincial governor who controlled samurai groups in the Musashi Province, which the Chichibu clan used to do for generations, was a senior vassal who had significant courage and confidence to be in charge of every battle that happened during the Yoritomo shogunate and was asked to protect Yoritomo's grandchildren in Yoritomo's will.

• この門葉の顔ぶれを見る限り、門葉たる地位を付与されるためには、血筋上の嫡流庶流や頼朝の血筋との近接性はあまり問題ではなく、あくまで忠勤の目覚ましい清和源氏であることがその要件であったということができる。
• Given the manner in which the members of these monyo were selected, in order to be given the status of monyo, what mattered wasn't the main line or branch of the family blood nor how close one was to Yoritomo's blood but was instead being the faithful Seiwa-Genji, which was the only requirement.

• 当時の子爵議員の定数は70であったが、1897年の最初の改選では45議席を獲得し、1911年には66議席を獲得して総計で100議席の大台に乗せるなど他会派を圧倒したため、最大会派の地位を保つ事になった。
• The alloted number of seats for viscount councillors was 70 then, but Kenkyukai won 45 seats in the first election in 1897, and in 1911, they won another 66 seats and the total number of their seats topped 100, which overwhelmed the other factions and made them secure the position as the biggest faction.

• 第百八十六条又は前条第二項の規定により貸与し、又は支給する物品は、被留置者の健康を保持するに足り、かつ、国民生活の実情等を勘案し、被留置者としての地位に照らして、適正と認められるものでなければならない。
• The articles lent or supplied pursuant to the provision of Article 186 or paragraph (2) of the preceding Article shall be both suffice for the maintenance of detainees' health and appropriate in light of the status as a detainee, taking into consideration the actual situation of national life.

• 営利企業について、株式所有の関係その他の関係により、当該企業の経営に参加し得る地位にある職員に対し、人事院は、人事院規則の定めるところにより、株式所有の関係その他の関係について報告を徴することができる。
• With respect to a profit-making enterprise, when an official is in a position in which he/she is able to participate in the management of the said enterprise because of his/her holding of shares therein or because of other relationships with it, the National Personnel Authority may call upon such an official to submit a report regarding his/her holdings of shares and other relationships, pursuant to the provision of rules of the National Personnel Authority.

• 天保12年（1841年）10月8日妹の隆子女王と共に出奔するという不祥事を起こし、結果天保13年（1842年）7月22日に光格天皇養子・二品親王・勧修寺住職の地位が停止され、伏見宮より除籍されてしまう。
• He caused a scandalous affair in which he ran away with his younger sister, Princess Takako, on November 20, 1841, resulting in termination of his position as an adopted son of Emperor Kokaku, a second-ranked Imperial Prince, and a chief priest of Kaju-ji Temple on August 27, 1842, to be was finally expelled from the Fushiminomiya family.

• その後、織豊政権政権のもとで大和一国の大名として復活した筒井順慶は、対外的には大和国主として国内的には父祖代々継承してきた官符衆徒の代表として法印僧都の地位に就くという二面性を持った支配体制を確立する。
• Subsequently, Junkei TSUTSUI came back to the daimyo of Yamato Province under the Shokuho government (the government of Nobunaga ODA and Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, 'shoku' and 'ho' being the initial letters of Oda and Toyotomi), he established a ruling system that had two aspects of the lord of Yamato Province externally and the hoin-sozu (highest rank among Buddhist priests) as the representative of the kanpu-shuto, which was succeeded for generations in the province.

• しかし、天台宗が円仁・円珍（814年 - 891年）らの後継者に恵まれ、密教化を経て真言宗とともに平安時代にその地位を高めていったのに対し、法相宗の側はこれといった後継者を得ず、次第に衰勢に傾いていく。
• However, the Tendai sect had an advantage in that they had successors such as Ennin, Enchin (814 – 891) and so on and came to heighten their status by becoming Mikkyo with the Shingon sect, while Hosso sect of Buddhism did not have quality successors which gradually led to their decline.

• 摂政の一条冬経と左大臣の近衛基煕から、まだ大臣の地位に就いておらず、父からのきちんと伝授がなされたかどうか疑わしい二条綱平ではなく、自らの家にも伝承があるので、ぜひ印明伝授を行いたいとの主張がなされた。
• Fuyutsune ICHIJO, the Sessho, and Motohiro KONOE, the Sadaijin (minister of the left), insisted that inmyodenju should have been done not by Tsunahira NIJO, who had never assumed the position of minister and whose initiation by his father was doubtful, but by them because their families had also handed down the tradition.

• ところが、戦国時代_(日本)に入ると、堅田門徒の指導的地位を得ていた本福寺は大津の門徒を率いていた本願寺10世証如の後見人蓮淳（蓮如の6男で証如の外祖父でもある）の讒言によって、3度にわたる破門を受けた。
• However, in the Sengoku period (period of warring states), Honpuku-ji Temple, which was in a commanding position in Katata-shu, was excommunicated three times by a slander of Renjun (Rennyo's sixth son and Shonyo's maternal grandfather), the guardian of Shonyo, 10th chief priest, who led believers in Otsu.

• 2つの皇統は、こののち、治天・天皇・皇太子の地位だけでなく、女院などの皇族たちが分散して管理する王家領荘園群の熾烈な争奪戦も演じることになり、王家は政治的にだけではなく経済的にも分裂状況に陥ることになる。
• The two Imperial lines fought fiercely over not only the positions of Chiten, Emperor, and Crown Prince, but also the Imperial private estates separately managed by nyoin (title given to some high-ranking female Imperial family member who have been Empress, etc.) and other Imperial family members, leading to a division within the Imperial family, both financially as well as politically.

• 武断派の武将たちは、今まで数々の戦場（特に文禄・慶長の役）で、大きな戦功を立てたたものが多かった（これが武断派の名称の由来となった）が、その功績に比して政権の中枢で大きな地位を占めているとはいえなかった。
• Although most military commanders of the Budan-ha were the ones who rendered distinguished services in a number of battle fields (especially in the Bunroku-Keicho War) (their name 'Budan' meaning resorting to military means came from this fact), they could not be said to have had high positions in the center of the administration.

• 茂山家は江戸時代以来京都で狂言師として活動してきた家であったが、大蔵流の名門としての地位が確固たるものになったのは、江戸後期に9世茂山千五郎正虎（初世千作。1810年生～1886年没）が登場して以降である。
• Although the Shigeyama family had worked as Kyogen performers in Kyoto since the early years of the Edo period, they only succeeded in firmly establishing themselves as a famous Okura-ryu school Kyogen family after Masatora, the 9th Sengoro SHIGEYAMA (the 1st Sensaku, born in 1810 and died in 1886), began performing in the late Edo period.

• 即位した師貞（花山天皇）は、外祖父伊尹がすでに死去し、外戚関係にない頼忠が関白の地位にあることを踏まえ、伊尹の長男藤原義懐と乳母子の藤原惟成を相談役として、関白に政務を委任することなく積極的に親政を行った。
• Morosada (Emperor Kazan)'s maternal grandfather Koretada had already died and Yoritada who had no maternal relative relations was Kanpaku (chancellor), he actively ruled without delegation to the Kanpaku with Koretada's first son, FUJIWARA no Yoshichika and son of his nurse, FUJIWARA no Korenari.

• 適格消費者団体である法人が他の適格消費者団体である法人と合併をしたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• If a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization merges with another qualified consumer organization, a surviving juridical person or a newly established juridical person after merger shall succeed the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act.

• 当時、皇位承継するにはその父が院でなければならないという慣例ができており、やむなく皇位についたことのない守貞親王が後高倉院として治天の地位について院政を開始し、その子が後堀河天皇として即位することとなった。
• At that time, a custom prevailed that the successor of the Imperial throne should have a father who was a retired Emperor, therefore Imperial Prince Morisada who previously had no position in the Imperial Palace, succeeded to the position to start to rule the Cloistered government as Gotakakurain against his will, and his son became Emperor Gohorikawa.

• 特に公卿にあって内裏の差配を独占した藤原氏は、藤原道長の家系が摂政・関白の座を独占し続けることで摂関家としての地位を獲得し、嫡流の近衛家を筆頭とする、九条家、二条家、一条家、鷹司家の五摂家を形成するに至った。
• The Fujiwara clan, Court nobles who monopolized the management of the dairi (Imperial Palace), assumed the position of the sekkan-ke (family line of regents and chief advisors to the Emperor) by letting the family lines of FUJIWARA no Michinaga monopolize the positions of Sessho (regent) and Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor), thus establishing the gosekke (the five sekkan-ke) of the Konoe family, the Kujo family, the Nijo family, the Ichijo family, and the Takatsukasa family led by the Konoe family, the chakuryu of the clan.

• 更にこうした事件の頻発によって、次第に事件の背景に郡司などの役人の地位を巡る地方単位における政争（政敵の責任追及）や国司・郡司らによる正税虚納や官物押領の隠蔽などを意図したものであると考えられるようになった。
• Furthermore, such incidents came to often happen and they began to think that, behind those incidents, there were political wars in provincial units, concerning positions of government officials such as gunji and so on, or intentional concealment efforts of absence of shozei payment or illegal confiscation of kanmotsu.

• 前項の規定による届出をした者は、その届出に係る事項に変更を生じたときは、遅滞なく、その旨を所属弁護士会に届け出なければならない。施行日前に届出に係る業務を廃止し、又は届出に係る地位を失ったときも、同様とする。
• A person who has made notification in accordance with the previous paragraph shall, without delay, notify the bar association to which he/she belongs should any changes to the notified matters occur. The same shall apply if, prior to the effective date, a business subject to such notification is discontinued or a position subject to such notification is lost.

• 同じく戦国大名として活躍した毛利元就を出した毛利氏では、鎌倉時代以降毛利氏より輩出された安芸坂氏や福原氏などの庶子の一族が庶家衆として、毛利氏当主の兄弟子弟より構成された一門衆に準ずる地位に位置づけられていた。
• In the Mori clan which produced Motonari MORI who played an important role as a daimyo, similarly to the Takeda clan, a shoshi family such as the Akisaka and the Fukuhara clans produced from the Mori clan since the Kamakura period were positioned next to ichimonshu which included the siblings and children of the family head of the Mori clan, as shokeshu.

• 大化前代からの家父長制家族の発達は、このような法を受用する基礎をつくったことは事実であるが、律令法は儒教の精神によって、親または家長の権力を強大にし、同時に女性の法的・社会的地位をいちじるしく低める作用をした。
• Development of the patriarchal authority family since the pre-Taika era did build a basis for accepting and applying such law, but in the Confucian spirit, ritsuryo law gave tremendous power to parents or the head of the family, while drastically lowering the legal and social status of women.

• 乱後、後白河上皇と二条天皇の対立はしばらくの小康状態を経て再燃するが、武士で最大の実力者となっていた清盛は二条の乳父となり、室の平時子も乳母となったことで、天皇の後見役の地位を得て検非違使別当・中納言となった。
• After the rebellions, the conflict between the Retired Emperor Goshirakawa and Emperor Nijo seemed to subside slightly but then flared up again, with Kiyomori, who was the most powerful bushi at that time, gaining the position of Emperor's regent by becoming godfather to Nijo while his wife, TAIRA no Tokiko, became godmother, and he also became Kebiishi no betto (Superintendent of the Imperial Police) and Chunagon (vice-councilor of state).

• そして、1493年（明応2）の明応の政変前後を契機として、低下した権威の復活に失敗した守護大名は、守護代・国人などにその地位を奪われて没落し、逆に国人支配の強化に成功した守護大名は、領国支配を一層強めていった。
• Starting around the Meio-no-seihen (明応の政変) in 1493, the shugo daimyo that had failed to regain authority were ousted from their positions by shugo-dai and kokujin, while those that succeeded in tightening the control of the kokujin further strengthened the provincial control.

• しかし、後醍醐天皇と足利尊氏との間に亀裂が生じ、南北朝時代 (日本)に入ると吉見頼直は北朝・足利方につき、備後国の国人に兵を送る様に要請したところから、源氏の一門として、一定の地位にあったのではないかといわれる。
• However, when a rift in the relationship between the Emperor Godaigo and Takauji ASHIKAGA developed into the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Yoshinao YOSHIMI sided with the Northern Court Ashikaga clan and ordered kokujin (local lords) of the Bingo Province to dispatch their troops; this is the reason why he is believed to have been in a higher position as a Minamoto clan.

• 律令法において、天皇の地位、権能について規定がないのも、それが国家的祭祀の執行など大化前代以来の宗教的機能をもっていたことと、専制君主的性格をもったことの結果であって、法を超越した存在と考えられていたからである。
• The position and authority of Emperors were not defined in the ritsuryo law, due to their religious functions, such as; their performing of national religious services since the pre-Taika era, and as a result of their despotic nature, this made them above the law.

• この際、作者の紫式部が受領階級の娘であり妻であったという、当時の身分・階級制度の中では高いとは言えない地位にあったことも、本文を忠実に写し取り伝えていこうとする動機を欠く要因になったとする意見も学者の中には多い。
• Some scholars state that the author Murasaki Shikibu was a daughter and wife of Zuryo rank, which was not a high rank in the hierarchy of those days, and this meant people would copy her work less faithfully.

• 旧来の臣・連・伴造（とものみやつこ）・国造（くにのみやつこ）という身分秩序にたいして、臣・連の中から天皇一族と関係の深いものだけを抽出し、真人・朝臣・宿禰の姓を与え、新しい身分秩序を作り出し、皇族の地位を高めた。
• While the old order of the social status was Omi, Muraji, Tomonomiyatsuko, and Kuninomiyatsuko, the Emperor Tenmu selected only the ones who had a close connection with imperial family from among Omi and Muraji, gave a new titles of Mahito, Asomi/Ason, and Sukune to them, created a new order of the social status, and raised the status of imperial family.

• 元久元年（1204年年）法然が天台座主大僧正・真性に対して『七箇条起請文』をあらわした時、その第四番目に署名していることは、門弟中における證空の地位を如実に物語って、門弟の中でも重要な位置にいたと考えられている。
• In 1204 when Honen submitted 'shichikajo kishomon' (Seven Article Pledge) to Shinsho, Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect) and daisojo (high priest), Shoku signed the fourth, and this fact gives evidence of his important position among peer disciples.

• 病はさらに重くなるが、遊行上人の導きと照手姫や多くの善意の人々の情を受けて熊野に詣で、熊野詣の湯垢離場である湯の峰温泉の「つぼ湯」の薬効のにより全快し新たに、常陸国の領地を与えられ、さらに判官の地位まで授けられる。
• Although his disease worsened further, Ogurihangan was guided by Yugyo Shonin and supported by the kindness of the Princess Terute and many benevolent people and managed to make a pilgrimage to Kumano Sanzan, where he completely recovered due to the medicinal effects of 'Tsubo-yu' of Yunomine-onsen Hot Spring, which was a cleansing place for pilgrimages to Kumano Sanzan, and this time he was offered a territory in Hitachi Province and even given a title of Hangan (judge).

• 生前の奇行や死後の内紛などのため、これまで後世の評価は芳しくはなかったが、近年では管領の地位を長期間にわたって保ち、なおかつ将軍の廃立すら行った政元の時代こそが細川京兆家の全盛期であったと見るのが通説となっている。
• Because of his strange behavior and the infighting after his death, he had received a bad reputation but the currently accepted theory is that he was able to hold on to the position of Kanrei for a long time and also to remove the shogun, and this was the time that the Hosokawa-Keicho family was in its prime.

• 適格消費者団体である法人が他の適格消費者団体である法人に対し差止請求関係業務に係る事業の全部の譲渡をしたときは、その譲渡を受けた法人は、その譲渡をした法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• When a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization transfers its business involved in demand of an injunction in whole to another juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization, the transferee shall succeed the status of the transferor as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act.

• 当時の王権基盤は未熟な段階にあり、大王の地位が各地域の首長から構成される連合政権の盟主に過ぎなかったことを考慮すれば、直木孝次郎の説くように、5世紀のヤマト政権はまさに「大王と葛城氏の両頭政権」であったと表現出来る。
• The foundation of sovereignty was still underdeveloped during those days, and the position of the Okimi was nothing more than that of a leader of chiefs, assigned to each region of the coalition government; the Yamato regime during the 5th century can be described as the 'diarchy of Okimi and Katsuraki clan' as the historian Kojiro Naoki has decribed.

• しかし官人層内部での地位格差が広がり、律令体制が本来意図していた能力主義とは異質に、特定の氏族から世襲的に官人が供給されるようになると、官人の役割をその属する家系ごとに措定するようになり、家系ごとの専門化がすすんだ。
• However, as disparity of positions within government officials became wider and government officials became to be supplied from certain clans by heredity, not by meritocracy as intended by the ritsuryo system, roles of government officials became to be determined by the family lines to which they belonged and role of each family line became specialized.

• 刑事施設の長は、死刑確定者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、この目、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、次に掲げる信書を発受することを許すものとする。
• The warden of the penal institution shall permit an inmate sentenced to death (except those having the status as an unsentenced person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division) to send or receive the letters under the following items except where it is prohibited by the provisions of this Division, paragraph (3) of Article 148, and the next Section.

• 刑事施設の長は、受刑者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、この目、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、他の者との間で信書を発受することを許すものとする。
• The warden of the penal institution shall permit a sentenced person (except those having the status as an unsentenced person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division) to send and receive letters to and from another person, except the cases where it is prohibited to do so by the provisions of this Division, paragraph (3) of Article 148, and the next Section.

• テレビ用時代劇は他のテレビ番組が急速にビデオ撮影による収録に切り替わっていく中、1990年代後半までは映画用写真フィルムによる撮影を主流とし、'ドラマ'というよりは'映画'的なコンテンツとして特異な地位を確立していた。
• Whilst video-tape was rapidly taking over as the recording medium for other television shows, jidaigeki continued mainly to be shot using motion-picture film, thus establishing a unique status of being more 'movies' than 'dramas.'

• しかし、のちに麺類としてのそばが普及したこと、またそばとそば屋が独自の文化を育む母体となっていったこと、脚気防止のためにそばが好まれたことなどにより、うどんは江戸における麺類の主流としての地位をそばに取って代わられる。
• However, Udon noodles lost its position as the leading noodles by making room for Soba for the following reasons: (1) Soba became popular noodles later, (2) Soba and Soba shops created a unique culture, (3) people willingly ate Soba for fear of contracting beriberi, and so on.

• 門主は本願寺住職という地位と共に「法灯を伝承して、この宗門を統一し、宗務を統裁する」（宗法第6条）と定められており、法人を代表するのは宗会（議会）で選出された宗務総長である（真宗各派の中で本願寺派のみ総長と呼称する）。
• Monshu is the chief priest of Hongwan-ji Temple and a person who 'succeeds the light of Buddhism integrates this sect and directs duties (宗務)' (Article 6 of the sect law), and the representative of religious cooperation is Shumu-socho, who is elected at the shukai (representative assembly) (among Shinshu sects, but only Hongwan-ji-ha calls it socho).

• 近衛親子を初めとする五摂家が秀吉の関白就任を容認したのは、天下人である秀吉が相論収拾のために一時的に関白に就任して時が来れば近衛信輔に地位が譲られて再び以前のように五摂家間の持ち回りになるものと解釈されていたからである。
• The five sekke including Nobusuke KONOE and his father accepted the appointment of Hideyoshi to Kanpaku because they had presumed that Hideyoshi, the ruler of Japan, would temporarily assume the position of Kanpaku to settle the dispute and relinquish it to Nobusuke KONOE in due course, and that the position of Kanpaku would be rotated among the five sekke again as it had been.

• やがて、院政期における摂関の地位を巡る内紛を経た藤原忠実の時代には、御堂流故実を摂家をはじめとする御堂流一門統合の象徴として尊重していく考え方が高まり、御堂流に属する人物のみが用いる故実とする認識が定着することになった。
• In the time of FUJIWARA no Tadazane after the internal conflict over the position of Sekkan in the Insei (cloister government) period, there was a thought raised to value Mido-ryu practices as a symbol of unified of all Mido-ryu family including the Sekke; and the idea of thinking of Mido-ryu as a practice for people who belong to Mido-ryu was well-established.

• 同族のなかの特定の者が、臣（おみ）、 連（むらじ）、伴造（とものみやつこ）、国造（くにのみやつこ）、百八十部（ももあまりやそのとも）、県主（あがたぬし）などの地位をあたえられ、それに応ずる氏姓を賜ったところに特色がある。
• The characteristic of this system of clans and hereditary titles is that a specific person within the same extended family was given a position which included Omi, Muraji, Tomo no miyatsuko, Kuni no miyatsuko, Momo amari yaso no tomo and Agata-nushi, and the Imperial Court granted the clan name and the hereditary title that corresponded each position.

• 開発許可を受けた者から当該開発区域内の土地の所有権その他当該開発行為に関する工事を施行する権原を取得した者は、都道府県知事の承認を受けて、当該開発許可を受けた者が有していた当該開発許可に基づく地位を承継することができる。
• Persons who acquire the ownership of land in the relevant development area or the right to execute the relevant development activities-related construction from persons who shall have obtained development permission may succeed to the status under the relevant development permission that shall have been held by the persons who shall have obtained the said development permission by obtaining the recognition of the prefectural governors.

• 志を同じくする人たちが集まって発足した当初は良いが、やがてメンバーが多くなっていくと、「ボランティア」そのものに対する取組意識の差やそれまでの社会的地位や経験、ボランティア経験等によって微妙に人間関係が難しくなっていく。
• When a group of people with the same intentions come together, things often begin well but as the number of members increase, human relationships can become strained due to differences in levels of commitment and issues arising from social status as well as differing levels of experience.

• また、以上に属する僧侶・門徒を代表して、真宗本廟の宗祖親鸞聖人真影の御給仕並びに仏祖崇敬の任に当たり、同朋とともに真宗の教法を聞信する宗派の象徴的地位として門首が置かれている（現在の門首は、第25世の浄如〈大谷暢顕〉）。
• Additionally, as a representative of priests and lay followers in the above organizations, Monshu, the Hongwan-ji-ha head priest, has been assigned and has been in charge of guarding the picture of Shinran, the founder of the sect, at Shinshu Hombyo, and reveres Buddha as a symbol of the sect, which believes the Shinshu sect teachings with other Doho (the present Monshu is the twenty-fifth Jonyo, Choken OTANI).

• こうした武家の棟梁に対する恩賞は、所領を棟梁から家人へ分け与える一方、棟梁自らはさらなる勢力拡大のために収入の多い国の国司職や、中央政界における地位向上につながる位階の昇叙、御所への昇殿などを獲得するよう積極的に運動した。
• While Buke no toryo distributed territories to their kenin, they actively sought to become kokushi, which would provide them both handsome income, or to obtain a higher rank, which would lead higher grade in the central government, or to access to the Imperial Palace to advance their political status in the Imperial Court.

• ただし、世習の場合はそれぞれの氏族が持つ特定の技能を世代を超えて継承されることで初めて官職を世襲することが可能になるものであり、何代も特定の官職を継承してきた家柄でもその能力を満たせなくなればその地位を失う可能性はあった。
• But in case of Seshu, they could not take over the government position until the specialized skill of each clan was handed down to them through generations, so there was a possibility of losing it unless they were skilled enough even though they were from the family line that had been in the government position for generations.

• しかし秀吉の権勢は関白の地位に由来するものではなく、彼本人の政治力によるものであり、また、彼は摂関を征夷大将軍に代わる「武家の棟梁」として位置付けようとしたものであり、旧来の摂関政治の復活とは軌を一にするものではなかった。
• However, Hideyoshi's power did not derive from the status of chancellor but rather his own political influence, and also because he tried to rank the regency as the 'the leading warrior' in place of the seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), it did not take the same line as a restoration of the old regency.

• 実際前述の2人の死により、早くも35歳にして臣下最高位となり、死去するまで35年間その地位を維持したが、当時としては長寿を全うした事で忠平とその子孫は時平に代わって嫡流となり、摂関職を明治時代開幕まで継承することとなった。
• In fact, through the deaths of these two he had reached the highest court rank at the age of just 35, retaining that rank for 35 years until he passed away; moreover, due to his longevity (considered impressive for the time) Tadahira and his descendants became the direct line of descent in place of Tokihira and succeeded to the posts of regent and chancellor until the beginning of the Meiji period.

• しかし、一党独裁は日本の国体に相容れないとする「幕府批判論」もあって、会は政治運動の中核体という曖昧な地位に留まり、独裁政党の結成には至らず、10月12日に大政翼賛会の発足式で「綱領も宣言も不要」と新体制運動を投げ出した。
• At the same time however, due to the 'criticism of the Bakufu (feudal government),' which said that one-party rule was incompatible with Japanese politics, and the Association's position at the core political activities remaining unclear, totalitarianism failed to become established and on October 12, at the inauguration ceremony of Taisei-Yokusankai (Imperial Rule Assistance Association), he abandoned the new order movement saying 'neither the program or proclamation is necessary.'

• 幕府による地頭に対する土地支配権の安堵によって、現地支配の場で見受けられた荘園の国司に対する不安定な法的地位が安定したことにより、地頭は、これまでの重層的な土地支配関係を解消し、一元的な土地支配を指向するようになっていった。
• By the fact that the jito's rights to control local land ruling were guaranteed by the bakufu and the unstable legal status of jito to kokushi seen in the scenes of local land ruling were stabilized, the jito tried to dissolve the existing relationship with the stratified land ruling, and came to direct the monistical land ruling.

• これは朝廷の権威が失墜して、禁中並公家諸法度などによって朝廷にすら支配権を及ぼして「公儀」の体制と「封建王」的な地位を獲得した徳川将軍家でさえ、その支配の正統性は天皇による将軍宣下に依存しなければならなかったことを意味する。
• It means that even the Tokugawa shogun family, who eclipsed Imperial Court's authority, exerted control over Imperial Court by the 'Kinchu narabini kuge shohatto' (a set of regulations that applied to the emperor and the Kyoto nobles) etc., and gained the structure of 'kogi' (shogunate) and the position of 'feudal king,' had to rely on the appointment by the Emperor in order to legitimate their dominion.

• また、弘仁3年（812年）に紀伝博士在任のまま大学助に任命された勇山文継は、その半年前に初めて連の姓を受けていることから、白丁（庶民あるいはそれに近い身分）のまま大学寮に入ってその教官の地位に就いていたものと考えられている。
• Meanwhile, ISAYAMA no Fumitsugu was appointed as daigaku no suke (Assistant Director of the Bureau of Education) in 812 during his service as kiden hakase, but he was granted for the first time the kabane (hereditary title) of muraji (one of the ancient Japanese hereditary titles denoting rank and political standing) six months before that, and from this we can assume that he had entered the daigakuryo as hakucho (ordinary people or something similar) and had the position of a professor there.

• 葛城氏（かつらぎ）、平群氏（へぐり）、巨勢氏（こせ）、春日氏（かすが）、蘇我氏（そが）のように、ヤマト（奈良盆地周辺）の地名を氏（ウヂ）の名とし、かつては王家と並ぶ立場にあり、大和王権においても最高の地位を占めた豪族である。
• The clans who were given the title of Omi were powerful clans that were once in the position to stand on par with the royal family and occupied the highest position in the Yamato sovereign, including such clans as the Katsuragi clan, the Heguri clan, the Kose clan, the Kasuga clan, and the Soga clan (these clan names were the place names in Yamato (around Nara Basin).)

• 一進会の主張はあくまで日韓両国民の対等な地位に基づく日韓共栄であって日本の考える韓国の吸収併合とは全く異なるものであることや、日韓併合については韓国側の要求は一切受け入れない方針であったため日本政府は一進会の請願を拒否した。
• The Japanese Government refused their demand because Isshinkai claimed for the mutual prosperity between Korea and Japan on a basis of Korean and Japanese people's equal position, which was completely different from the merger and annexation of Korea, that Japan was expecting, and also Japan was taking its own policy that any request from Korea was unacceptable for the Japanese annexation of Korea.

• 刑事施設の長は、受刑者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、次に掲げる者から面会の申出があったときは、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、これを許すものとする。
• In cases where any of the persons listed in the following items requests to visit a sentenced person (except those having the status as an unsentenced person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division), the warden of the penal institution shall permit the sentenced person to receive the visit except the cases where it is prohibited pursuant to the provision of paragraph (3) of Article 148 or the provisions of the next Section:

• 第四章の規定は、国有林野事業を行う国の経営する企業に勤務する職員の給与等に関する特例法の適用を受ける職員及び特定独立行政法人の職員（管理又は監督の地位にある者のうち人事院規則で定める官職にあるものを除く。）には、適用しない。
• The provisions of Chapter IV shall not apply to officials to whom the Act on Special Measures Concerning Remuneration, etc. of Officials Who Work for a Corporation Operated by the State Performing National Forestry Projects is applied, and to officials of specified incorporated administrative agencies (excluding the officials holding managerial or supervisory positions provided for by rules of the National Personnel Authority).

• 自営業でなくても、親と同じ職種につくことは人脈や職務上必要とされる知識といった無形の財産をひきつぐ上で有利であるため、政治家、外交官、大学教員、芸能人など、社会的に突出した職業や地位の多くに、事実上の世襲が多くなる傾向がある。
• Even though it is not an independent enterprise, to take the same occupation as the parent is advantageous in terms of the succession of intangible assets such as goodwill, personal networks and the knowledge required in the course of their work; therefore, many of those occupations or positions that are regarded as socially outstanding such as politicians, diplomatic officials, academics, and entertainers tend to be passed on through the generations.

• 外国人又は外国法人は、破産手続、第十二章第一節の規定による免責手続（以下「免責手続」という。）及び同章第二節の規定による復権の手続（以下この章において「破産手続等」と総称する。）に関し、日本人又は日本法人と同一の地位を有する。
• A foreign national or foreign juridical person shall have the same status as a Japanese national or Japanese juridical person, respectively, with respect to bankruptcy proceedings, discharge proceedings under the provisions of Chapter XII, Section 1 (hereinafter referred to as 'discharge proceedings') and proceedings for restoration of rights under the provisions of Section 2 of said Chapter (hereinafter collectively referred to as 'bankruptcy proceedings, etc.' in this Chapter).

• 相馬御厨は在庁官人が在地領主に変貌していく過程で、国司や目代と激しく対立した事、在地領主層が脆弱な地位を守るために寄進を行った事、寄進による保護にも限界があり、鎌倉幕府の成立へとつながって行った事の例示としてよく取り上げられる。
• Soma-mikuriya is often raised as an exemplary case of: bitter struggles with kokushi (provincial governors) and mokudai (deputy kokushi, or a deputy provincial governor) during the transformation of local officials to local lords; donation by the local lord classes to defend their vulnerable positions; and the limits of the protection by donation, which led to the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).

• 第二次世界大戦中における日系人の強制収容など人種差別をもとにしたいくつもの障害があったものの、このことがやがて世代が変わるごとに、ゆっくりとではあっても確実に、日系人がアメリカ社会での地位を向上させていくことにつながっていった。
• This led to the enhancement of the position of Japanese Americans in American society as generations went by, despite various obstacles due to racial discrimination including the Japanese American internment during the World War II.

• 刑事施設の長は、死刑確定者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、次に掲げる者から面会の申出があったときは、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、これを許すものとする。
• In cases where any of the persons listed in the following items requests to visit an inmate sentenced to death (except those having the status as an unsentenced person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division), the warden of the penal institution shall permit the inmate sentenced to death to receive the visit except the cases where it is prohibited pursuant to the provision of paragraph (3) under Article 148 or the provisions of the next Section:

• 後醍醐側の光厳天皇への処遇は「朕の皇太子の地位を退き、天皇として即位はしていないが特例として上皇待遇とする」とされ即位の事実を否定されてしまった（したがって論理的には小一条院同様皇太子をやめて上皇の尊号を受けたという例になる）。
• Emperor Godaigo treated Emperor Kogon as 'the retired Emperor who abdicated from the position of Crown Prince, however, not officially succeeding to the throne, he was treated as an retired emperor exception,' which means the Emperor was indirectly denied and he was no longer Emperor. (Hence, theoretically this is a similar to the example of Koichijo-in who abdicated from being the Crown Prince and received the respected title of retired emperor.)

• また、青蓮院が属する天台宗の主要寺院が住職の世襲を認めていないのに対し、青蓮院門主の地位を子息に譲ることを強く望んで天台宗教団と鋭く対立し、一時は教団離脱をほのめかして教団に圧力をかけ、ついに世襲を認めさせた事件も起こしている。
• While major temples in the Tendai sect that Shoren-in Temple belongs to do not allow the heredity of the chief priest, he had a fierce conflict with the Tendai sect strongly insisting to give the position of the chief priest of Shoren-in, and he applied pressure implying secession from the sect, finally forcing the sect to allow heredity.

• 菩薩は如来に次ぐ高い見地に住する仏であるが、地蔵菩薩は「一斉衆生済度の請願を果たさずば、我、菩薩界に戻らじ」との決意でその地位を退し、六道を自らの足で行脚して、救われない衆生、親より先に世を去った幼い子供の魂を救って旅を続ける。
• Although Bosatsu is a Buddha ranked at high status next to Nyorai, Jizo Bosatsu stepped down from the status with the determination that ' I won't go back to the Bosatsu world unless my wish to relieve all living things comes true,' and he continued travel to relieve unrelieved living things and the souls of young children who died before their parents, walking on foot through Rokudo.

• 根本的な事実である律令国家体制下の編纂という時代の性質、編纂の主体が置かれていた天皇の臣下という立場の性質、政治的な地位の保全への期待という思想性、それらを無視して百済三書に基づく日本書紀の記述を読むことは全くもって不可能である。
• It is totally impossible to understand the descriptions of Nihonshoki based on the three books of Baekje without regard to the backgrounds such as the period under the system of the Japanese nation under the ritsuryo codes, the position as a follower of the emperor who led the compilation, and the expectation to maintain their political status.

• さらに、藤原不比等が養老4年（720年）に没すると、その子である藤原四兄弟（藤原武智麻呂、藤原房前、藤原宇合、藤原麻呂）はまだ若く、議政官は当時参議の地位にあった房前のみであったため、長屋王は皇親の代表として政界の主導者となった。
• When FUJIWARA no Fuhito died in 720, his sons Fujiwara four brothers (FUJIWARA no Muchimaro, FUJIWARA no Fusasaki, FUJIWARA no Umakai, FUJIWARA no Maro) were still young and only FUJIWARA no Maro had the position of Sangi (councilor) as Giseikan (Legislature), so Prince Nagaya became a leader of the political world as a representative of Koshin.

• 1947年に施行された日本国憲法及び皇室典範では、天皇の地位（皇位）は、主権の存する日本国民の総意にもとづくものとされ、皇位継承に関しては、皇統（系図上神武天皇の嫡流の子孫である血筋）に属する男系の男子が世襲するものと規定している。
• The Constitution of Japan and the Imperial House Act that took effect in 1947 provide that the position of Emperor (the Imperial Throne) is subject to consensus of Japanese citizens, and that, as for the Imperial succession, a son in the male line who belongs to the Imperial lineage (genealogically the direct descendant in the main branch of the family of Emperor Jinmu) should succeed to the throne.

• 前近代における冊封体制下において、「皇上」や「奉勅」ということばは中国の王朝にのみ許されたことばであって、日本がそれを使用するということは、冊封体制の頂点に立ち朝鮮よりも日本の国際地位を上とすることを画策したと朝鮮は捉えたのである。
• Because Japan used the words 'imperial' and 'imperial order,' which were only allowed to be used by the Chinese dynasty under the tributary system of the premodern era, Korea understood that Japan was attempting to stand at the top of the tributary system and get a higher position in the world than Korea.

• 商品取引員が第二百六十九条第二項の規定により一般委託者とみなされる場合における前条第一項及び前項の規定の適用については、当該商品取引員が一般委託者とみなされる起因となつている一般委託者ごとに一般委託者としての地位を有するものとする。
• In the case where a Futures Commission Merchant is deemed to be a General Customer pursuant to the provisions of Article 269, paragraph (2), with regard to the application of the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article and the preceding paragraph, each General Customer causing said Futures Commission Merchant to be deemed to be a General Customer shall have the status of a General Customer.

• 前述したように、「サブラヒ」はその後「サブライ」→「サムライ」と語形変化を遂げていったが、地位に関係なく武士全般をこの種の語で呼ぶようになったのは、江戸時代近くからであり、それまでは貴族や将軍などの家臣である上級武士に限定されていた。
• As mentioned before, 'saburahi' changed to 'saburai' and then 'samurai,' but this word was used to indicate bushi in general regardless of position from around the Edo period, but until then, it was only used to indicate the aristocrats or higher-ranking bushi who were the vassals of the shogun.

• ただし、公家社会でも近衛家のように足利将軍家と婚姻を結び、地方の大名・武士と朝廷との間を取り持つことで社会的な地位をある程度まで保った層から家領を武士に奪われて生活に困窮し地方に疎開するだけの人脈も持てずに没落した層まで様々であった。
• In the court nobles' society, there were various members ranging from one like the Konoe family who had a marital relationship with the Ashikaga shogun's family and maintained a social status to a certain extent by coordinating between local daimyo/samurai and the royal court to those who were ruined after being robbed of territory by samurai and becoming poor and having no personal connection to evacuate the province.

• この時期の銀の市場価格の変動は大きくまた下落傾向が顕著であった為、そして、その当時世界経済の主導的地位を占めていたイギリスが既に金本位制に転じていた為、銀本位制諸国は深刻な影響をうけ、19世紀の終りにはほとんどの国が金本位制に転じた。
• Since fluctuation of market value of silver during this period was significant and tended to decline remarkably and the United Kingdom, which led the world economy around that time, already shifted to the gold standard, countries which adopted silver standard were seriously affected, so most of the countries shifted to the gold standard in the end of the nineteenth century.

• 未決拘禁者（死刑確定者としての地位を有するものを除く。）の居室は、罪証の隠滅の防止上支障を生ずるおそれがある場合には、単独室とし、それ以外の場合にあっても、処遇上共同室に収容することが適当と認める場合を除き、できる限り、単独室とする。
• The room of an unsentenced person (except those having the status as an inmate sentenced to death) shall be a single room if there is a risk of causing a hindrance to the prevention of destruction of evidence; even when the risk is not found, the room shall be a single room as much as practicable except where deemed appropriate to accommodate him/her in a shared room.

• 前項の申請があった場合において、その譲渡の日までにその申請に対する処分がされないときは、その譲渡を受けた法人は、その処分がされるまでの間は、その譲渡をした法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継しているものとみなす。
• When the application is made as prescribed in the preceding paragraph, but the processing of the application has not be completed by the date of transfer, then, the transferee shall be deemed to have succeeded the status of the transferor as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act until the processing is completed.

• 当局は、登録された職員団体から、職員の給与、勤務時間その他の勤務条件に関し、及びこれに附帯して、社交的又は厚生的活動を含む適法な活動に係る事項に関し、適法な交渉の申入れがあつた場合においては、その申入れに応ずべき地位に立つものとする。
• When a registered employee organization proposes lawfully to negotiate with the proper authorities on officials' remuneration, hours of work or other conditions of work or, in connection therewith, on matters pertaining to lawful activities including social and welfare activities, the authorities concerned shall place themselves in the position to respond to such proposal.

• 当初は宮中儀礼において必要に応じて定められた地位であったが、後に皇女の優遇のために置かれるようになり、天皇と配偶関係にない皇女が准母・皇后として冊立された例も多い（これを准母立后と称し、このように后となった内親王を尊称皇后とも呼ぶ）。
• At first junbo was the status which was named accordingly in court ceremony, later it was put to give good treatment to imperial princesses, and there were many examples that imperial princesses who were not married to the emperor were named as a junbo and empress (it is called junbo-rikko [investiture of junbo and empress], and an imperial princess who became an empress in this way is also called a Sonsho kogo [honorific empress who is not a wife of the emperor]).

• 藤原道長は藤原兼家の5男に過ぎなかったが、持ち前の強運と政治力によって内覧と一上の地位を兼ねて20年以上にわたって太政官を統率した後に摂政、次いで太政大臣となり、3代の天皇の后妃の父及び2代の天皇の外祖父として摂関政治の全盛期を築いた。
• FUJIWARA no Michinaga was the fifth son of FUJIWARA no Kaneie but using his inherited luck and political power, after being in both Nairan (private inspection) and Ichinokami (the ranking Council Member), he assumed leadership as Daijokan (Grand Council of State) for more than 20 years, then became a Sessho and Daijo-daijin; he led to the heyday of Regency as the father of three Empresses and maternal grandfather of two Emperors.

• 前二項の規定により第五条第一項若しくは第六条第一項若しくは第二項の規定による届出、第八条第七項の規定による届出若しくは通知又は第九条第四項の規定による届出をした者の地位を承継した者は、遅滞なく、その旨を都道府県に届け出なければならない。
• A person who has succeeded to, pursuant to the provision of the preceding two paragraphs, the status of the person who has made a notification as prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1) or Article 6, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), a notification or report as prescribed in Article 8, paragraph (7), or a notification as prescribed in Article 9, paragraph (4) shall notify to that effect to the prefecture without delay.

• これに対して天皇は、当時の九条家の政治的地位を考慮し、同年11月29日_(旧暦)に九条家に対して綸旨を下し、道家の遺志はあくまでも一門上首による家長者の継承であり、その資格を有する九条家と一条家は嫡流としての同格であると裁決したのである。
• Considering the political position of the Kujo Family at that time, the emperor gave Rinji to the Kujo Family on November 29 (lunar calendar), in the same year giving the verdict that the will of Michiie was no more than the inheritance of the head of a family by the head of a clan and that the Kujo and Ichijo families, both having the qualification, were on equal footing as legitimate blood.

• 現在、能楽と呼ばれる芸能は、室町時代に観阿弥、世阿弥、音阿弥、金春禅竹らによって大成され、織豊期に観世座、宝生座、金春座、金剛座のいわゆる大和四座が、専ら猿楽を上演する芸能集団として、黒川能などの例外を除くと寡占的な地位を占めるに至った。
• The performing art now known as nogaku was established during the Muromachi period by Kanami, Zeami, Onami and Zenchiku KONPARU, and during the Shokuho period, the so-called Yamato-yoza, consisting of Kanze-za, Hosyo-za, Konparu-za and Kongo-za, held a dominant position as a performing group which specialized in sarugaku (comical mimicry and speech performance), except for Kurokawa Noh.

• 民事訴訟の本案の権利の実現を保全するための仮差押え及び係争物に関する仮処分並びに民事訴訟の本案の権利関係につき仮の地位を定めるための仮処分（以下「民事保全」と総称する。）については、他の法令に定めるもののほか、この法律の定めるところによる。
• A provisional seizure and a provisional disposition concerning the subject matter in dispute to preserve the fulfillment of a right claimed as the merits of a civil suit, and a provisional disposition to determine provisional status with regard to a relationship of rights claimed as the merits of a civil suit (hereinafter collectively referred to as 'civil provisional remedies') shall be governed by the provisions of this Act in addition to the provisions of other laws and regulations.

• これは、鎌倉殿による地頭に対する土地支配権の承認（安堵）が荘園の持つ不安定な法的地位を改善したために、地頭側が、これまでの重層的な土地支配関係を解消し、下地進止権の獲得を通じた一元的な土地支配を指向するようになっていったためと考えられている。
• The background behind the above is considered to be the fact that jito began to pursue the unified ruling of land by annulling the multi-layered land ruling system and obtaining Shitaji shinshi ken (the right to shitaji) since the legal status of shoen became stable thanks to the Kamakura Bakufu's authorization of jito's right to rule the land (ando).

• 房前が生前元明天皇や聖武天皇の信任厚く特に祖父・鎌足と同じ内臣の地位が与えられたのは事実であるが、当時の慣習として高官の嫡男が父親の存命中に高位に昇る事が憚られていた事を考えると、当初は南家が藤原氏の嫡流であったと考えるのが妥当とされている。
• While it is true that Fusasaki was trusted during his life by Emperor Genmei and Emperor Shomu and was awarded the same Naishin post (government post) as his grandfather Kamatari, considering the general custom that prohibited the rightful male successor to a high-ranking official from holding an important government post, it is more likely that the Southern House was initially the rightful successor of the Fujiwara clan.

• 和議終了後も蓮淳は証如の求めに応じて石山本願寺に留って成人した証如の補佐役として従来の立場を事実上回復し、天文19年（1550年）に同寺で没するまで蓮淳は証如の名において本願寺の事実上の最高指導者としての地位を保持し続けることになったのである。
• After the reconciliation, Renjun continued to stay in Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple at Shonyo's request and practically recovered the position as he used to be in, as the assistant of Shonyo, who came of age, and until he died at this temple in 1550 Renjun kept the position as the virtual supreme leader of Hongan-ji Temple under the name of Shonyo.

• この法律において「優先出資」とは、均等の割合的単位に細分化された特定目的会社の社員の地位であって、当該社員が、特定目的会社の利益の配当又は残余財産の分配を特定出資を有する者（以下「特定社員」という。）に先立って受ける権利を有しているものをいう。
• The term 'Preferred Equity' as used in this Act means a membership position in a Specific Purpose Company which has been divided into equal units, whereby said member has a right to receive distributions of profits or distributions of residual assets from the Specific Purpose Company in preference to persons who have Specified Equity (hereinafter referred to as 'Specified Equity Members').

• 金融商品取引業者が、第七十九条の二十第二項の規定により一般顧客とみなされる場合における前条第一項及び前項の規定の適用については、当該一般顧客とみなされる起因となつている当該金融商品取引業者の一般顧客ごとに、一般顧客としての地位を有するものとする。
• With regard to the application of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article and the preceding paragraph to cases where a Financial Instruments Business Operator shall be deemed to be a General Customer under the provision of Article 79-20(2), each General Customer of said Financial Instruments Business Operator causing said Financial Instruments Business Operator to be deemed to be said General Customer shall have the position of a General Customer.

• その後、摂関家の分立に伴ってこうした家領は渡領（殿下渡領）として摂関・藤氏長者の地位とともに移動し、院政期以後に摂関家の財産となった所領・荘園は近衛家・九条家などに分割され、後に5つに分立したそれぞれの摂関家固有の家領として確立されることになった。
• Thereafter, as the Sekkan-ke were divided, the aforementioned keryo were transferred as watariryo (land transferred from lord to lord) (also known as denka watariryo), with the rank of sekkan and the chieftain of the Fujiwara clan; the shoryo and shoen which were added to the estate of the Sekkan-ke after the insei (period of rule by a cloistered emperor) was divided among the Konoe family, the Kujo family, and the like; and later, they were established as the keryo inherent to respective five branched Sekkan-ke.

• 政治的な重要事件に関する記述は役目の地位の問題から多くはないが、その代わり江戸時代の宮中儀式のあり方や日常の宮廷の状況、地下官人制度についての記録は詳細であり、公卿の日記・記録類では多くを見ることが出来ない事務方の動向について知ることが可能である。
• Because of the official status of the Hirata family, the records contain few descriptions about important political events; instead, they contain details of the Imperial Court ceremonies, daily life in the imperial court, and the lower ranking official system during the Edo period, providing movements of the secretaries which cannot be seen in the court nobles' diaries and records.

• しかし実質的な内容が簒奪であっても表向きは「自主的に血縁関係が無い有徳の人物に君主の地位を譲る」禅譲と称されることがあり、これは前王朝から王位・帝位を獲得した方法について、肯定的ないし賞賛する立場からの表現であり、批判的な立場からは「簒奪」とされる。
• However, even when it was practically an usurpation, sometimes, it is officially referred as a peaceful transfer of power by 'giving the position of the monarch voluntarily to someone with virtue who are not related by blood ties' which is an expression from a favorable standpoint or in praise of the method to acquire the crown from the former dynasty and it is referred as 'usurpation' from a critical standpoint.

• 第五十九条第四項の認可に基づく地位が承継された場合においては、この法律又はこの法律に基づく命令の規定により被承継人がした処分、手続その他の行為は、承継人がしたものとみなし、被承継人に対してした処分、手続その他の行為は、承継人に対してしたものとみなす。
• When the status based on the approval provided by Article 59 paragraph (4) has been succeeded to, any dispositions, procedures, or other acts that have been made, taken or done pursuant to the provisions of this Act or the order based on this Act by the successee shall be deemed to have been made, taken or done by the successors, and any dispositions, procedures, or other acts that have been made, taken or done with respect to the successee shall be deemed to have been made, taken or done with respect to the successors.

• 原子力事業者は、当該原子力事業所における原子力災害の発生又は拡大の防止に関する業務を適切に遂行することができる管理的又は監督的地位にある者のうちから、副原子力防災管理者を選任し、原子力防災組織の統括について、原子力防災管理者を補佐させなければならない。
• A nuclear operator shall appoint a vice-nuclear emergency preparedness manager from those in a managerial or supervisory position who are able to perform, appropriately, duties concerning the prevention of the occurrence or progression (expansion) of a nuclear disaster at the relevant nuclear site, and have him/her assist a nuclear emergency preparedness manager in managing the relevant on-site organization for nuclear emergency preparedness.

• 良源は、最澄（伝教大師）の直系の弟子ではなく、身分も高くはなかったが、南都（奈良）の旧仏教寺院の高僧と法論を行って論破したり、村上天皇の皇后の安産祈願を行うなどして徐々に頭角を現わし、康保3年（966年）には天台宗最高の地位である天台座主に上り詰めた。
• Although Ryogen was not a direct disciple of Saicho (Dengyo Daishi) and his rank was not high, he gradually distinguished himself as an able priest through refuting high priests of traditional Buddhist temples in Nanto (southern capital (Nara)) or praying safe delivery of a child for the Empress of Emperor Murakami, and finally he achieved Tendai-zasu, the supreme position in the Tendai Sect, in 966.

• 裁判外紛争解決手続の利用の促進に関する法律施行令第二条の法務省令で定める者は、副所長、所長代理その他いかなる名称を有する者であるかを問わず、民間紛争解決手続の業務に関し法第八条第一項第二号の事務所の業務を統括する者の権限を代行し得る地位にある者とする。
• A person specified by an ordinance of the Ministry of Justice as set forth in Article 2 of the Order for Enforcement of the Act on Promotion of Use of Alternative Dispute Resolution shall be a person who is in a position to act as a person who supervises private dispute resolution services at an office set forth in Article 8, paragraph 1, item 2 of the Act whether he or she is a deputy director, a deputy office manager or a person called by any other title.

• 刑事施設、留置施設及び海上保安留置施設においては、少年（刑事収容施設及び被収容者等の処遇に関する法律（平成十七年法律第五十号）第二条第四号の受刑者（同条第八号の未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。）を除く。）を成人と分離して収容しなければならない。
• At a penal institution, detention facility or coast guard detention facility, a Juvenile, except for a sentenced person as prescribed in Article 2, item (iv) of the Act on Penal Detention Facilities and Treatment of Inmates and Detainees (Act No. 50 of 2005) (excluding any such person with the status of unsentenced person as prescribed in item (viii) of the same Article), shall be committed separately from Adults.

• 施行日前に電線共同溝の整備等に関する特別措置法第四条第一項の規定により会社が道路管理者に対してした占用の許可の申請に係る同法第五条第二項の電線共同溝の占用予定者の地位は、附則第七条の定めるところにより当該申請に係る権利及び義務を承継した承継会社が承継する。
• The status as an expected occupant for common-use cable tunnel, under the provisions of the Article 5 paragraph (2) of the Special Measures Act on Preparation, etc. for Common-Use Cable Tunnel, pertaining to the application for the permission submitted to the road administrator by the Company under the provisions of Article 4 paragraph (1) of the same act shall be succeeded by the Succeeding Companies which succeeded to the rights and obligations pertaining to said application under the provisions of Article 7 of the Supplementary Provisions.
• The status as an expected occupant for common-use cable tunnel, under the provisions of the Article 5 paragraph (2) of the Special Measures Act on Prepara.ion, etc. for Common-Use Cable Tunnel, pertaining to the application for the permission submitted to the road administrator by the Company under the provisions of Article 4 paragraph (1) of the same act shall be succeeded by the Succeeding Companies which succeeded to the rights and obligations pertaining to said application under the provisions of Article 7 of the Supplementary Provisions.

• 適格消費者団体の差止請求関係業務に従事する者は、その差止請求関係業務を行うに当たり、相手方の請求があったときは、当該適格消費者団体の名称、自己の氏名及び適格消費者団体における役職又は地位その他内閣府令で定める事項を、その相手方に明らかにしなければならない。
• Any person who is engaged in services involved in demand of an injunction, of a qualified consumer organization, shall, in performing such services, disclose the name of the organization, his/her name and title or position therein and other matters set forth by a Cabinet Office Ordinance to the opposite person, upon request from the person.

• ただし、『一代要記』や『本朝皇胤紹運録』を基に逆算される舒明の生年（593年）とその弟の存在を考えると、592年の推古天皇即位後もしばらく生存していたはずで、非蘇我系の王位継承候補者として、蘇我系の竹田皇子や聖徳太子と比肩し得る地位を保っていたと思われる。
• But he must have been alive for a while after the Empress Suiko was enthroned in 592, according to the birth year of the Emperor Jomei, calculated back based on 'Ichidai Yoki (summary chronicle of each reign), 'Honcho koin jounroku' (the Emperor's family tree, made in the Muromachi period) and the existence of his brother; it is assumed that he held the equal power as a candidate of the successor to the throne with Takeda no miko, the Soga clan origin, and the Prince Shotoku.

• 適格消費者団体である法人が適格消費者団体でない法人と合併をした場合には、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、その合併について内閣総理大臣の認可がされたときに限り、合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• If a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization merges with a juridical person who is not a qualified consumer organization, a surviving juridical person or a newly established juridical person after merger shall succeed the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act, only if the Prime Minister has approved the merger.

• 刑事施設の長は、未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者に対し、この目、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、他の者との間で信書を発受することを許すものとする。ただし、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより信書の発受が許されない場合は、この限りでない。
• The warden of the penal institution shall permit a sentenced person having the status as an unsentenced person to send and receive letters to and from another person, except where it is prohibited pursuant to the provisions of this Division, paragraph (3) of Article 148, or the next Section; provided, however, that this shall not apply where sending or receiving letters is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure.

• 適格消費者 団体である法人が適格消費者団体でない法人と合併をした場合には、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、その合併について内閣総理大臣の認 可がされたときに限り、合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• If a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization merges with a juridical person who is not a qualified consumer organization, a surviving juridical person or a newly established juridical person after merger shall succeed the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act, only if the Prime Minister has approved the merger.

• なお、5世紀の倭王武が倭王と新羅・任那・加羅をはじめとする六ヶ国諸軍事の封号官職爵位を得ており、中華王朝から本拠のある日本列島の外部では君主としてではなく武官の地位のみ認められていたことから、日本府の役割を将軍府即ち軍事機関と捉えた坂元義種、山尾幸久等の説もある。
• There is also a theory proposed by Yoshitane SAKAMOTO, Yukihisa YAMAO and others, which treated Nihon Mimana-fu as a military institution, because King Bu of Wakoku in the fifth century was awarded by the Chinese dynasty the title of King of Wa, as well as a military rank and position for six countries including Silla, Mimana and Kara, which meant that he was not recognized as a monarch but as a mere military official outside his home, the Japanese archipelago.

• 電気事業の全部の譲渡しがあり、又は電気事業者について相続、合併若し くは分割があつたときは、電気事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該電気事業の 全部を承継した法人は、電気事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the event of an assignment of the whole of an Electricity Business, or inheritance, merger or demerger of an Electricity Utility, the assignee of the whole of the Electricity Business, the heir, the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the Electricity Business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the Electricity Utility.

• 適格消費者団体である法人が適格消費者団体でない法人に対し差止請求関係業務に係る事業の全部の譲渡をした場合には、その譲渡を受けた法人は、その譲渡について内閣総理大臣の認可がされたときに限り、その譲渡をした法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• When a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization transfers its business involved in demand of an injunction in whole to another juridical person who is not a qualified consumer organization, the transferee shall succeed the status of the transferor as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act, only when the Prime Minister has approved the transfer.

• 第五条第一項若しくは第六条第一項若しくは第二項の規定による届出、第八条第七項の規定による届出若しくは通知又は第九条第四項の規定による届出をした者から当該届出又は通知に係る大規模小売店舗を譲り受けた者は、当該大規模小売店舗に係る当該届出又は通知をした者の地位を承継する。
• A person who has succeeded to, from a person who has made a notification as prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1) or Article 6, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), a notification or report as prescribed in Article 8, paragraph (7), or a notification as prescribed in Article 9, paragraph (4), possession of the large-scale retail store pertaining to said notification or report shall succeed to the status of the person who has made said notification or report pertaining to said large-scale retail store.

• 19世紀、欧米列強のアジア侵略に対抗するため、清朝は、朝鮮やベトナム、琉球などの冊封国を保護国あるいは併合することによって中国皇帝を中心としたアジアの伝統的な国際関係をそのまま近代的国際関係へと移行させて清の地位と影響力を保持しようとし、冊封国に対して保護国化を強めた。
• In the 19 century, in order to resist the invasion of the western powers in Asia, the Qing dynasty tried to shift the traditional international relationships in Asia to the modern ones with the Qing emperor in the center intactly to maintain the influential status by means of changing the subordinate countries under the tributary system, such as Korea, Vietnam and Ryukyu, to protected states, or merging them, thus promoted to make its subordinate countries protectorates.

• 適格消費者 団体である法人が適格消費者団体でない法人に対し差止請求関係業務に係る事業の全部の譲渡をした場合には、その譲渡を受けた法人は、その譲渡について内閣 総理大臣の認可がされたときに限り、その譲渡をした法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継する。
• When a juridical person who is a qualified consumer organization transfers its business involved in demand of an injunction in whole to another juridical person who is not a qualified consumer organization, the transferee shall succeed the status of the transferor as a qualified consumer organization provided by this Act, only when the Prime Minister has approved the transfer.

• 同国は元々興福寺に守護の権限があり、興福寺の衆徒であった筒井順昭が戦国大名化して大和を平定していたが、順昭が急死すると後継者である筒井順慶が幼い事を幸いに、永禄2年（1559年）久秀は長慶の命令を受けて大和に侵攻し、筒井氏の所領と興福寺が持つ守護の地位を奪い取ったのである。
• Originally, Kofuku-ji Temple had virtual governorship over Yamato Province, and its monk general Junsho TSUTSUI had become a virtual warring lord and ruled Yamato; however, when Junsho died, taking the advantage of the infancy of his heir Junkei TSUTSUI, Hisahide invaded Yamato in 1559 at the instruction of Nagayoshi, and deprived the Tsutsui clan of its estate and the Kofuku-ji Temple of its governorship.

• 公実の逸話として、嘉承2年（1107年）に甥が鳥羽天皇として即位した時、彼は摂関家の当主藤原忠実の若年なるを侮って、幼帝の外舅の地位にある自らこそ摂政に就任すべしと主張し、「四代もの間、諸大夫として仕えた者が今摂関を望むとは」と白河院別当の源俊明に一蹴されたという話がある。
• According to an anecdote told about Kinzane, when his nephew acceded to the throne as Emperor Toba in 1107, Kinzane insisted that, as the father of the young Emperor's wife, he himself should become the emperor's regent rather than the head of the Fujiwara regent's line, FUJIWARA no Tadazane (who he despised for his youth), but MINAMOTO no Toshiakira, the superintendant of the court of the retired Emperor Shirakawa, refused his demand, saying, 'How foolish you are to desire to become regent now, having held the rank of shodaibu through four generations of emperors.'

• 熱供給事業の全部の譲渡しがあり、又は熱供給事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割があつたときは、熱供給事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該熱供給事業の全部を承継した法人は、当該熱供給事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the event of an assignment of the whole of a heat supply business, or inheritance, merger or demerger of a heat supply operator, the assignee of the whole of the heat supply business, the heir, the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the heat supply business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the heat supply operator.

• 安全統括管理者（鉄道事業者が、前三号に掲げる事項に関する業務を統括管理させるた め、事業運営上の重要な決定に参画する管理的地位にあり、かつ、鉄道事業に関する一定の実務の経験その他の国土交通省令で定める要件を備える者のうちから 選任する者をいう。以下同じ。）の選任に関する事項
• The matters concerning appointment of Chief Safety Management Officer (a person whom the Railway Business Operator appoints as such from the persons who are in a position to be involved in important decisions on the management of business and who meet the specified requirements concerning railway business such as experience and other requirements prescribed by an ordinance of the Ministry of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism to let him/her oversee the management of the business activities concerning the matters listed in the preceding three items. The same shall apply hereafter.)

• 首謀者である健岑と逸勢の地位が、このような謀反を計画するにはあまりにも低く（また、家系的にも傍流出身で「藤原氏による他氏排斥」の対象にもなり得ない）、また計画に関与したとしたとして処罰された人々も叛乱に荷担する動機が見当たらないことから、事件自体をでっちあげとみなす説もある。
• Since the positions of the chief plotters, Kowamine and Hayanari, were so low (and also from branch lines of lineages that would not even be a target for 'elimination of other clans by the Fujiwara clan') for planning such an insurrection and the people who were punished for being associated with the plan had no motives, there is a theory that proposes that the whole incident was made up.

• そのため、地方の実効支配者としての地位の向上を望む多数の地方武士の利益代表者の位置を十分構築できず、同時多発反乱の中から台頭した源義仲や源頼朝らによって滅ぼされた（ただし、清盛が設置した諸制度の中に後の頼朝政権に引き継がれた組織の萌芽が見られるというのが近年の有力説である）。
• For this reason, the position of beneficial representatives among many local samurai who were hoping to improve their ranks as regional effective controllers was not sufficiently established and the Taira clan was overthrown by MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka and MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who gained power through many simultaneous revolts (However, a recent theory says that germination of the organizations which were taken over to Yoritomo administration can be seen in the various systems established by Kiyomori).

• だが、訴訟を終結させるための条件もしくは結果として贈与としての和与を行う例は平安時代末期には既に見られた（例相馬御厨の領主の地位を巡って伊勢神宮禰宜間で交わされた和与状（『檪木文書』「仁安二年六月十四日付皇太神宮権祢宜荒木田明盛和与状」（『平安遺文』第7巻3425号所収））。
• But, there was already the case in which wayo, in the sense of gift, was made as a condition for or result of ending a lawsuit in the end of Heian period (e.g., wayo deed between negi [Shinto priests] of Ise-jingu Shrine regarding feudal lordship of Soma-mikuriya [private estate of Soma ranch] ['wayo deed of Akimori ARAKIDA, Gonnegi of Kotai-jingu Shrine, dated July 9, 1167' of 'The Kunugi Documents' [included in 'Heian Ibun' [Documents of the Heian Period] Volume 7, No. 3425]].

• だが、荘園公領制が解体する14世紀に入ると、生産力の上昇や農民層の抵抗、更に荘園内部でも上級層の没落と下級層の上昇などが発生し、更にその中で上位の者は領主や地侍としての地位を獲得して荘園領主の支配から脱却したり、荘園内外にて独自の経営地及び独自の小作関係の形成を行うようになる。
• However, during the fourteenth century, many factors, such as the improvement of productivity, the resistance of the class of peasants, and the downfall of the upper-class together with the advancement of the lower-class, contributed to the demise of the shoen-koryo sei. Further, there were those of the upper-class who attained the position as a landlord or a jizamurai (local samurai) which enabled them to break away from the rule of the manor owners and to establish their own business managing and renting their lands to local peasants.

• …抑モ東京ハ帝国ノ首都ニシテ政治経済ノ枢軸トナリ国民文化ノ源泉トナリテ民衆一般ノ瞻仰スル所ナリ一朝不慮ノ災害ニ罹リテ今ヤ其ノ旧形ヲ留メスト雖依然トシテ我国都タル地位ヲ失ハス是ヲ以テ其ノ善後策ハ独リ旧態ヲ回復スルニ止マラス進ンテ将来ノ発展ヲ図リ以テ巷衢ノ面目ヲ新ニセサルヘカラス…
• 'Tokyo is the capital of the empire and the political and economic center, and the source of Japan's culture. Tokyo suffered an enormous disaster this time and can not cling to its old situation, but still holds status as capital of the empire, therefore, it is necessary not only to restore it to what it used to be but also have it undergo a complete new transformation.'

• 形式上のみとはいえ、太政官よりも上位とされた神祇官に対して、太政官の1機関に格下げられた神祇省は一見すると地位が低下したようにも見受けられるが、実際には大教宣布の理念に基づいた天皇による祭政一致、ひいては神道の国家宗教化を目指す方針のために政府の関与を強めるためのものであった。
• The Department of Divinities had been considered superior, at least pro forma, to the daijokan (the Grand Council of State), and hence by the comparison the Ministry of Divinities may seem to have suffered a demotion given the fact that it was created as one arm of and under the daijokan, but in actuality Japan, under the principles laid out in the Imperial Edict (of 1870) for Establishment of Shinto, had embraced a theocratic form of government (saisei itchi, or 'the unity of church and state') under the Emperor; consequently, the Ministry of Divinities had been created to strengthen the government's ability to participate in religious matters in order to achieve the objective of making Shinto the national religion of Japan.

• 製錬事業者である法人の合併の場合（製錬事業者である法人と製錬事業者でない法人が合併する場合において、製錬事業者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について経済産業大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、製錬事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensees of refining activity (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of refining activity and a juridical person who is not a licensee of refining activity, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of refining activity continues to exist), when the approval of the Minister of METI has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed to the status of licensee of refining activity.

• 廃棄事業者である法人の合併の場合（廃棄事業者である法人と廃棄事業者でない法人が合併する場合において、廃棄事業者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について経済産業大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、廃棄事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensees of radioactive waste disposal or storage (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage and a juridical person who is not a licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage continues to exist), when the approval of the Minister of METI has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed the status of licensee of radioactive waste disposal or storage.

• 加工事業者である法人の合併の場合（加工事業者である法人と加工事業者でない法人が合併する場合において、加工事業者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について経済産業大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、加工事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity and a juridical person who is not a licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity continues to exist), when the approval of the Minister of METI has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed the status of licensee of fabricating or enrichment activity.

• 前項の申請があった場合において、その合併がその効力を生ずる日までにその申請に対する処分がされないときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、その処分がされるまでの間は、合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継しているものとみなす。
• If the application is made as prescribed in the preceding paragraph, but the processing of the application has not be completed by the date when the merger takes effect, then, a surviving juridical person or a newly established juridical person after merger shall be deemed to have succeeded the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger until the processing is completed.

• 協定は、1908年11月時点における領土の現状を公式に認識し、清の独立及び領土保全、自由貿易及び商業上の機会均等（すなわちジョン・ヘイによって提案されたような「門戸開放政策」）、アメリカによるハワイ王国併合とフィリピンに対する管理権の承認、満州における日本の地位の承認から成っている。
• The agreement officially recognized the territorial status in November 1908 by confirming and admitting the independence and territorial integrity of Qing, free trade and equal commercial opportunities (the 'Open Door Policy' proposed by John Hay), the annexation of the Kingdom of Hawaii and the right to manage the Philippines by the United States, and the position of Japan in Manchuria.

• 前項の申請 があった場合において、その合併がその効力を生ずる日までにその申請に対する処分がされないときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、 その処分がされるまでの間は、合併により消滅した法人のこの法律の規定による適格消費者団体としての地位を承継しているものとみなす。
• If the application is made as prescribed in the preceding paragraph, but the processing of the application has not be completed by the date when the merger takes effect, then, a surviving juridical person or a newly established juridical person after merger shall be deemed to have succeeded the status of the juridical person extinguished by the merger until the processing is completed.

• 1420年7月、李氏朝鮮が宗氏に「宗氏 都都雄瓦」という印信を授け、対馬領主としての地位を認たことは失敗であり、その時に李氏朝鮮が対馬の自治権を認めず、役人を派遣して直接支配下に組み込んでいれば、現在の対馬は韓国領になっていたはずだと結論付けた（2006年9月17日聯合ニュース配信）。
• The analysis further concluded that in granting Tsushima's So clan a seal that bore the inscription 'So clan of Yugawara City' in July 1420, Joseon Korea failed to gain recognition for their sovereignty over Tsushima; if at that time Korea had refused to recognize Tsushima's autonomy, and instead sent an official to put Tsushima's government under their direct control, Tsushima would almost certainly be under Korea's territorial control today (as reported in a Rengo news broadcast of September 17, 2006).

• 家督相続人（新戸主）となる者は、旧戸主と同じ家に属する者（家族）の中から、男女・嫡出子庶子・長幼の順で決められた上位の者、被相続人（旧戸主）により指定された者、旧戸主の父母や親族会により選定された者などの順位で決めることになっていたが、通常は長男が家督相続人として戸主の地位を承継した。
• A successor of a family head position (a new family head) will be chosen from the members (family) living in the same household with former head of a family, and a successor will be decided under the conditions such as male or female, legitimate child or illegitimate child, older or younger, or a person appointed by former head of a family or elected by parents of former head of a family or family reunion, but usually the first son will be a successor of a family head position.

• 原子炉設置者である法人の合併の場合（原子炉設置者である法人と原子炉設置者でない法人が合併する場合において、原子炉設置者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について主務大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、原子炉設置者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensee of reactor operation (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of reactor operation and a juridical person who is not a licensee of reactor operation, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of reactor operation continues to exist), when the approval of the competent minister has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed the status of licensee of reactor operation.

• 聖武天皇の出家（神⇒仏）、孝謙太上天皇の再即位（仏⇒神）など神仏混交が進み天皇の地位が変質するなか、孝謙天皇（称徳天皇）の看病禅師として宮中に入り、寵愛されるようになっていた道鏡は、天皇に準ずる法王に即位し、家政機関も設置されるなど事実上の女帝との共同統治者となり仏教事業や神祇を司った。
• While Shinto and Buddhist deities progressed to commingle and the position of the Emperor was transformed, with the entry of Emperor Shomu into priesthood (God to Buddha) and the re-enthronement of the Retired Empress Koken (Buddha to God), Dokyo, who entered the imperial court as a nursing-dhyana-priest for Empress Koken (Empress Shotoku) and had been favored by her, was enthroned as the Priest Emperor, acting correspondingly with the Emperor, and he became the de-facto co-governor with the Empress, in charge of the management Buddhism business and religious ceremonies for gods of heaven and earth.

• また、秀吉は当初は征夷大将軍への就任に意欲を示したとも言われているが実現せず、代わって偶発的事情から得た関白の地位を武家である豊臣氏による世襲制度（公家である藤原氏の五摂家を排除）に変更して、幕府制度に代わる武家関白制（ぶけかんぱくせい）とも言うべき体制を導入しようとしたと考えられている。
• It is said that after Hideyoshi's failure to accomplish his desire to become 'Seii Taishogun', he introduced a new system, 'the Kanpaku system by the samurai family' instead of the 'Bakufu' system; the status of 'Kanpaku' was given to him through accidental events, and he tried to change the status to the Toyotomi-clan hereditary system (by excluding five Fujiwara Gosekke (five top Fujiwara families whose members were eligible for the positions of Sessho and Kanpaku)).

• 再処理事業者である法人の合併の場合（再処理事業者である法人と再処理事業者でない法人が合併する場合において、再処理事業者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について経済産業大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、再処理事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensees of reprocessing activity (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of reprocessing activity and a juridical person who is not a licensee of reprocessing activity, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of reprocessing activity continues to exist), when the approval of the Minister of METI has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed the status of licensee of reprocessing activity.

• 受益証券を取得する者は、その取得により、当該受益証券によって表示される受益権に係る元本持分の割合に応じて当該受益証券に係る特定目的信託契約の委託者の地位を承継するものとする。ただし、特定目的信託契約に基づく原委託者の義務については、特定目的信託契約に別段の定めがある場合には、この限りでない。
• A person who acquires a Beneficiary Certificate shall, through such acquisition, assume the status of settlor under the Specific Purpose Trust Contract pertaining to said Beneficiary Certificate, according to the proportion of the Share of Principal pertaining to the beneficial interest represented by said Beneficiary Certificate; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the obligations of the Originator under the Specific Purpose Trust Contract in cases where the Specific Purpose Trust Contract provides otherwise with regard to such obligations.

• 律令制確立後に大学寮の下に音博士が位置づけられたが、本科（後の明経道）の学生が儒教の教育を受けるために行う最初の課程であった経典の音読を指導するのが役割であった事から、算道・書道_(大学寮)のような独自の学生を保持することは学令などにも記載されていないなど、最初から補助的地位に止められていた。
• After the Ritsuryo Legal Codes were established, the Professors of Ondo were positioned within the Daigaku-ryo system, but because their role was to teach the reading aloud of the scriptures during the first course of Confucianism to the students of the main course (later known as Myogyodo, the Confucian department of Daigaku-ryo), their position was only deemed to be supplementary and it was not mentioned within the regulations that they may have their own students like Sando (Mathematics) and Shodo (Calligraphy) Departments.

• しかし、清盛は少年の頃より親王にも等しい待遇を受け、11歳で元服と同時に叙爵されて従五位下、17歳にして既に従四位下にまで官位を上げ、保元の乱の10年も前に正四位下となり公卿の地位の一歩手前にまで達しており、対して義朝は保元の乱の直前に叙爵されて従五位下・下野守となりようやく受領レベルとなった。
• However, Kiyomori had been treated as an imperial prince since his childhood, and his rank was Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) when he was 11 years old at the ceremony of his coming of age, Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) at age 17, and Shoshiinoge (Senior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) at 10 years before the Hogen Rebellion, and he was almost Kugyo (the top court official), while Yoshitomo was rewarded by being named Jugoinoge and kokushu of Shimotsuke Province as Zuryo (the highest official of province) just before the Hogen Rebellion.

• 国は、我が国が世界の漁業生産及び水産物の消費において重要な地位を占めていることにかんがみ、排他的経済水域等以外の水域における水産資源の適切な保存及び管理が図られるよう、水産資源の持続的な利用に関する国際機関その他の国際的な枠組みへの協力、我が国の漁業の指導及び監督その他必要な施策を講ずるものとする。
• The State shall, in view of Japan's important status in the global fishery production and consumption of marine products, take measures such as cooperation with international organizations relevant to the sustainable utilization of fishery resources and other international framework, guidance and supervision of Japan's fishery and others necessary for appropriate conservation and management of fishery resources in the waters other than Exclusive Economic Zone, etc.

• 事業用電気工作物を設置する者について相続、合併又は分割（当該 事業用電気工作物を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人又は分割により当該事業用電気工 作物を承継した法人は、その事業用電気工作物を設置する者のこの法律の規定による地位を承継する。
• In the event of inheritance, merger or demerger of a person who installs Electric Facilities for Business Use (limited, however, to those resulting in the taking over of the Electric Facilities for Business Use), the heir, the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the Electric Facilities for Business Use upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the person who installs the Electric Facilities for Business Use as prescribed in this Act.

• こ の法律は、中小規模の商業、工業、鉱業、運送業、サービス業その他の事業を行う者、勤労者その他の者が相互扶助の精神に基づき協同して事業を行うために必 要な組織について定め、これらの者の公正な経済活動の機会を確保し、もつてその自主的な経済活動を促進し、且つ、その経済的地位の向上を図ることを目的と する。
• The purpose of this Act is to provide for the organizations necessary for persons engaged in a small and medium-sized commercial business, industrial business, mining business, transport business, service business or any other business and other persons, such as workers, to engage in business in a cooperative manner based on the spirit of mutual support, and to secure the opportunity for these people to conduct fair economic activities, thereby promoting their voluntary economic activities and achieving an improvement in their economic status.

• 何人も、左の各号の一に掲げる事項を実現するために、金銭その他の利益を授受し、提供し、要求し、若しくは授受を約束したり、脅迫、強制その他これに類する方法を用いたり、直接たると間接たるとを問わず、公の地位を利用し、又はその利用を提供し、要求し、若しくは約束したり、あるいはこれらの行為に関与してはならない。
• No person shall, for the purpose of realizing any matters listed in any of the following items, pay or receive, offer, solicit, or promise to pay or receive money or other interest, use intimidation, compulsion or other similar method, directly or indirectly utilize or offer, demand or promise to utilize his/her public status, or in any way participate in such acts:

• 公益法人が合併により消滅する法人となる新設合併契約を締結したときは、当該公益法人（当該公益法人が二以上ある場合にあっては、その一）は、当該新設合併により設立する法人（以下この条において「新設法人」という。）が当該新設合併により消滅する公益法人の地位を承継することについて、行政庁の認可を申請することができる。
• When a public interest corporation concludes a consolidation-type merger agreement in which the public interest corporation becomes the juridical person that ceases to exist as a result of the merger, such public interest corporation (in the event that two or more such public interest corporations are involved, one of them) may apply for approval from the administrative agency with respect to a fact that a juridical person newly established as a result of such consolidation-type merger (hereinafter referred to in this Article as the 'Newly Established Juridical Person') succeeds the status of the public interest corporation that ceases to exist as the result of such consolidation-type merger.

• ところが、後継者とされた順如（父に先立ち死去）・実如はともかく、他の5人の男子のうち4人が北陸に派遣されて共同で加賀とその周辺の事実上の国主としての地位を得たのにも関わらず、6男の蓮淳だけは順如が遺した顕証寺の住持に補されて畿内に留められ、教団内において大きな仕事を与えられてこなかったことに不満を抱いていた。
• Even though Jyunnyo (who died before his father) and Jitsunyo were treated as successor and the four of the other five sons were dispatched to Hokuriku and virtually gained the positions of kokushu (landed daimyo) in Kaga and the surrounded provinces, the sixth son Renjun was appointed to the chief priest of Kensho-ji Temple which Jyunnyo left and forced to remain in Kinai, which made him discontent about not being given an important mission in the religious community.

• 伊藤らは天皇と宮中側の関係を改めさせようとしたが、急速に立憲制が確立することで公家出身の門地に依存してきた自分の地位が危うくなることを危惧した三条や岩倉は、元田や佐々木らの宮中側勢力を完全に抑えることには消極的で、大隈財政末期の外債発行問題などでは宮中側と連携して太政官側を動かそうとする動きも見せたのである。
• While Ito and others attempted to change the relationship between the Emperor and the Imperial court, Sanjo and Iwakura were disinclined to completely suppress the power of Imperial court side including Motoda and Sasaki, in fear that their own status defended by the lineage of court noble would be undermined by the rapid establishment of constitutionalism, and they even cooperated with the Imperial court side to put pressure on the Dajokan side over the problem of the issuance of foreign bonds in the closing days of Okuma finance.

• 刑事施設の長は、未決拘禁者（受刑者又は死刑確定者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、他の者から面会の申出があったときは、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、これを許すものとする。ただし、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより面会が許されない場合は、この限りでない。
• In cases where a person requests to visit an unsentenced person (except those having the status as either a sentenced person or an inmate sentenced to death; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division), the warden of the penal institution shall permit the unsentenced person to receive the visit except the cases where it is prohibited pursuant to the provision of paragraph (3) under Article 148 or the provisions of the next Section; provided, however, that the foregoing shall not apply where receiving visit is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure.

• これによって本願寺法主を頂点とする支配体制が完成し、同時に主だった一族を悉く粛清した外祖父蓮淳が法主・証如を擁して絶対的な地位を築き上げることになる（さすがの蓮淳も兄弟や甥を殺害したり追放したことを後には後悔したらしく、乱から19年後の死の間際になって証如に要望して顕誓・実悟ら生き残りの復帰が認められている）。
• This perfected the ruling system with Hongan-ji Temple's hoshu at the top, and at the same time the maternal grandfather Renjun, who had purged the major family members, started to build an absolute position under the name of hoshu Shonyo (Renjun seems to have later repented killing or banishing his brothers and his nephew because, nineteen years after the battle, just before he died, he asked Shonyo to permit reassociation of the survivors, Kensei, Jitsugo, and others).

• 万延二分判（まんえんにぶばん）は万延元年（1860年）4月10日より発行され、2枚の量目では同時に発行された万延小判を上回るが、含有金量では劣る名目貨幣で一両あたりの含有金量では江戸時代を通じて最低のものであり、発行高は万延小判をはるかに凌ぎ、金貨流通の主導権を握り、小判に代わり事実上の本位貨幣的地位を制した。
• Manen nibuban was issued from May 30, 1860 and the ryome of two coins was more than Manen nibuban that was issued at the same time, however it was nominal money having the least content of gold through the Edo period and the issued amount was much more than Manen koban taking initialtive of gold coin distribution and it was positioned as standard coin in effect in place of koban.

• 被告人又は被疑者である被収容者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。）が弁護人等と面会し、又は弁護人等との間において信書の発受をする場合については、第二款第二目又は前款第二目中の未決拘禁者の弁護人等との面会又は信書の発受に関する規定（第百三十六条において準用する第百二十九条第一項第六号を除く。）の例による。
• Visits to an inmate who is a defendant or a suspect (except those having the status as an unsentenced person) by a defense counsel, etc. and correspondence between the inmate and the defense counsel, etc. shall be governed by the same rules as the provisions (except for item (vi) of paragraph (1) under Article 129 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 136) with regard to the visits to an unsentenced person by a defense counsel, etc. and correspondence between the unsentenced person and the defense counsel, etc. prescribed in the Division 2 of Subsection 2 or Division 2 of the preceding Subsection.

• 財閥（ざいばつ）とは、財閥解体以前の非常に大きい独占的な資本家または企業の事であるが、一般的には、家族または同族によって出資された親会社（持株会社）が中核となり、それが支配している諸会社（子会社）に多種の産業を経営させている企業集団であって、大規模な子会社はそれぞれの産業部門において寡占的地位を占めると定義される。
• The word Zaibatsu means a tremendous exclusive capitalist or enterprise of the pre-disposition of the era of financial cliques, but generally it is defined as a business group in which a parent company (holding company) capitalized by a family or its kinship forms the core of the group and has its subsidiaries run a variety of businesses, some of which hold monopoly positions in their respective fields or industries.

• 指定部隊長は、第六条第一項の規定により被拘束者の引渡しを受けたときは、速やかに、当該被拘束者について、その氏名、階級又は地位（以下「階級等」という。）、生年月日及び身分証明書番号等（身分証明書番号、個人番号その他これに類する個人を識別するために付された数字、記号又は符号をいう。以下同じ。）を確認しなければならない。
• In cases of taking delivery of a captive person pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) of Article 6, the designated unit commander shall promptly find the name, rank or position (hereinafter referred to as "rank, etc."), date of birth, and identification card number, etc. (i.e. identification card number, individual number and other similar number, symbol or code given to identify the individual. The same shall apply hereinafter) of the captive person.

• 刑事施設の長は、未決拘禁者（受刑者又は死刑確定者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この目において同じ。）に対し、この目、第百四十八条第三項又は次節の規定により禁止される場合を除き、他の者との間で信書を発受することを許すものとする。ただし、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより信書の発受が許されない場合は、この限りでない。
• The warden of the penal institution shall permit an unsentenced person (except those having the status as either a sentenced person or an inmate sentenced to death; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Division) to send and receive letters to and from another person, except where it is prohibited pursuant to the provisions of this Division, paragraph (3) of Article 148, or the next Section; provided, however, that this shall not apply where sending or receiving letters is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure.

• 登録認定機関が当該登録に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は登録認定機 関について合併若しくは分割（当該登録に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた法人又は合併後存続する法 人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その登録認定機関の地位を承継する。
• In the case where a Registered Certifying Body has assigned all of its business pertaining to said Accreditation or a merger or split of a Registered Certifying Body (limited cases where all of the business related to the relevant Accreditation is being succeeded to) has occurred, the juridical person assigned all of such business, the judicial person surviving the merger, the judicial person founded after the merger, or the juridical person which has succeeded all of its business due to the split shall succeeds to the position of the Registered Certifying Body.

• 一般ガス事業の全部の譲渡しがあり、又は一般ガス事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該一般ガス事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、一般ガス事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該一般ガス事業の全部を承継した法人は、一般ガス事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the event of an assignment of the whole of a General Gas Utility Business, or inheritance, merger or demerger of a General Gas Utility (limited, however, to those resulting in the taking over of the whole of the General Gas Utility Business), the assignee of the whole of the General Gas Utility Business, the heir, the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the General Gas Utility Business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the General Gas Utility.

• 使用済燃料貯蔵事業者である法人の合併の場合（使用済燃料貯蔵事業者である法人と使用済燃料貯蔵事業者でない法人が合併する場合において、使用済燃料貯蔵事業者である法人が存続するときを除く。）において当該合併について経済産業大臣の認可を受けたときは、合併後存続する法人又は合併により設立された法人は、使用済燃料貯蔵事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the case of a merger of juridical persons who are licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity (except in the case of a merger of a juridical person who is a licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity and a juridical person who is not a licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity, and where the juridical person who is the licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity continues to exist), when the approval of the Minister of METI has been obtained for the merger, the juridical person who is to continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person who has been established by the merger shall succeed the status of licensee of spent fuel interim storage activity.

• 前久からすれば、元から秀吉との関係は良好でなかった（かつて信長によって秀吉の旧邸が没収されて前久に与えられ、本能寺の変で明智光秀の軍がその屋敷を占拠して二条御所攻撃の拠点にしたと言う風説のために、前久自身が事件に関与したという濡れ衣を着せられた）事に加えて藤原氏以外に関白の地位が移ることは屈辱的であったが、近衛家の立場からすれば、
• For Sakihisa, who had a poor relationship with Hideyoshi due to the false accusation that Sakihisa had been involved in the Honno-ji Incident in which Mitsuhide AKECHI was rumored to occupy the Hideyoshi's former residence confiscated and given to Sakihisa by Nobunaga and, based in the residence, to attack Nijo Gosho (Nijo Imperial Palace), it was humiliating to let anybody outside the Fujiwara clan assume the position of Kanpaku; from the viewpoint of the Konoe family, however,

• 監置の裁判の執行のため第十五条第一項及び第二百八十七条第二項の規定により留置施設に留置されている者（刑事訴訟法の規定による勾留中に監置の裁判の執行を受けたものに限る。）の面会及び信書の発受については、前編第三章第十節の規定にかかわらず、その性質に反しない限り、同節中の未決拘禁者としての地位を有する被留置受刑者に関する規定を準用する。
• Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 10 under Chapter III of the preceding Part, the provisions with regard to the sentenced persons under detention having the status as an unsentenced person in said Section shall apply mutatis mutandis to the visits and correspondence of the persons (limited to those having been executed the judicial decision of the court-ordered confinement during under detention pursuant to the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure) detained in the execution of the court-ordered confinement in a detention facility pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) under Article 15 and paragraph (2) under Article 287 to the extent the provisions are not inconsistent with the nature thereof.

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約に基づき日本国にあるアメリカ合衆国の軍隊がその用に供する無線局については、電波法（昭和二十五年法律第百三十一号）の規定にかかわらず、日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定の定めるところによる。
• Notwithstanding the provisions of the Radio Law (Law No. 131 of 1950), radio stations for the use of the United States armed forces in Japan based upon the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States and Japan shall be governed by the provisions of the "Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan".
• Notwithstanding the provisions of the Radio Law (Law No. 131 of 1950), radio stations for the use of the United States armed forces in Japan based upon the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States and Japan shall be governed by the provisions of the 'Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan'.

• 何人も、外国公務員等に対し、国際的な商取引に関して営業上の不正の利益を得るために、その外国公務員等に、その職務に関する行為をさせ若しくはさせないこと、又はその地位を利用して他の外国公務員等にその職務に関する行為をさせ若しくはさせないようにあっせんをさせることを目的として、金銭その他の利益を供与し、又はその申込み若しくは約束をしてはならない。
• No person shall provide, or offer or promise to provide, any money or any other gain to a foreign public officer, etc. for the purpose of having the foreign public officer, etc. act or refrain from acting in a particular way in relation to his/her duties, or having the foreign public officer, etc. use his/her position to influence another foreign public officer, etc. to act or refrain from acting in a particular way in relation to that officer's duties, in order to acquire an illicit gain in business with regard to international commercial transactions.

• 許可製造業者、第十一条第一項の許可を受けた者（以下「許可輸入者」という。）又は届出使用者について相続又は合併があつたときは、相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者）又は合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人は、許可製造業者、許可輸入者又は届出使用者の地位を承継する。
• Where a permitted manufacturer, a person who has obtained permission under paragraph (1) of Article 11 (hereinafter referred to as a 'permitted importer'), or a notifying user has become subject to inheritance or a merger, the heir (where there are two or more heirs and an heir who should succeed to the business has been selected by their unanimous consent, such person who has been selected) or the juridical person surviving the merger or the juridical person incorporated by the merger shall succeed to the status of the permitted manufacturer, the permitted importer, or the notifying user.

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約に基づき日本国にあるアメリカ合衆国の軍隊の用に供する電気通信役務に関する料金は、電気通信事業法（昭和五十九年法律第八十六号）の規定にかかわらず、日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定の定めるところによる。
• Notwithstanding the provisions of the Telecommunications Business Law (Law No. 86 of 1984), charges concerning telecommunications services for the use of the United States armed forces in Japan based upon the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States and Japan shall be governed by the provisions of the Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the status of United States armed forces in Japan.

• 日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約に基づき日本国にあるアメリカ合衆国の軍隊が設置する有線電気通信設備については、有線電気通信法　（昭和二十八年法律第九十六号）の規定にかかわらず、日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定の定めるところによる。
• Notwithstanding the provisions of the Wire Telecommunications Law (Law No. 96 of 1953), wire telecommunications facilities installed by the United States armed forces in Japan based upon the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between the United States and Japan shall be governed by the provisions of the Agreement under ARTICLE VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the status of United States armed forces in Japan.

• 人事院は、毎年、遅滞なく、国会及び内閣に対し、前年において人事院がした第三項の承認の処分（第一項の規定に係るものを除く。）に関し、各承認の処分ごとに、承認に係る者が離職前五年間に在職していた第二項の人事院規則で定める国の機関、特定独立行政法人又は日本郵政公社における官職、承認に係る営利企業の地位、承認をした理由その他必要な事項を報告しなければならない。
• With reference to the dispositions of approvals set forth in paragraph 3 which were given by the National Personnel Authority during the preceding year (excluding those pertaining to the provision of paragraph 1), the National Personnel Authority shall report annually, without delay, to the Diet and the Cabinet, with respect to each of the dispositions of approvals, the government positions in the state organ provided for by rules of the National Personnel Authority as set forth in paragraph 2, specified independent administrative institution or the Japan Post, which were held by the persons pertaining to the approval during the five years prior to his/her separation, his/her position in the profit-making enterprise pertaining to the approval, the reasons for the approval and other necessary matters.

• また、大島本に欠けている巻（浮舟 (源氏物語)）、大島本があってもそれが飛鳥井雅康の筆でなく後人の補筆である巻（桐壺、夢浮橋）、大島本が飛鳥井雅康の筆であっても別本系統の本文であることが判明した巻（初音 (源氏物語)）、については大島本を底本にせず「大島本ニ次グベキ地位ヲ有スル」とされた二条為氏の書写と伝えられる池田本（旧池田家所蔵本）を底本にしている。
• In addition, the following three kinds of volume of the Oshima-bon manuscript were not used for the original text, and the Ikeda-bon manuscripts (owned by the old Ikeda family) which was said 'the second best after the Oshima-bon' and transcribed by Tameuji NIJO were used instead: the missing volume in the Oshima-bon (Ukifune [A Drifting Boat]), the volumes in Oshima-bon that was not written by Masayasu ASUKAI, but supplementarily written by the posterity (Kiritsubo [The Paulownia Court], Yume no Ukihashi [The Floating Bridge of Dreams]), and the volumes in the Oshima-bon which were written by Masayasu ASUKAI, but based on the Beppon line manuscripts (Hatsune [The First Warbler]).

• 第一種製造者について相続、合併又は分割（当該第一種製造者のその許可に 係る事業所を承継させるものに限る。）があつた場合において、相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定し たときは、その者）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人又は分割によりその事業所を承継した法人は、第一種製造者の地位を承継する。
• In the event there is an inheritance, merger or division with respect to a Class 1 Producer (limited to the succession of the place of business of such Class 1 Producer for which such Class 1 Producer has obtained permission), the heir(s) (in case there are two or more heir(s), if all of them have selected by agreement an heir to succeed such business, then such specific heir), the surviving after the merger or newly organized by the merger, or the juridical person succeeding to such place of business by division, shall succeed to the status of a Class 1 Producer.

• だが、当時はまだこの状態を常に維持するための政治的組織や財政的・軍事的裏付けが不十分であり、平安時代中期には幼く短命な天皇が多く十分な指導力を発揮するための若さと健康を保持した上皇が絶えて久しかったために、父系によるこの仕組みは衰退し、代わりに母系にあたる天皇の外祖父の地位を占めた藤原北家が天皇の職務・権利を代理・代行する摂関政治が隆盛していくことになる。
• However, the political structure and financial/military support at that time were insufficient to maintain such a situation, and because many Emperors were young and short-lived in the middle of the Heian period, there was no Joko with the energy and health needed to exercise sufficient authority; consequently, this structure by which authority was exercised by the Emperor's father gradually declined and was eventually replaced by a system called Sekkan seiji (摂関政治), in which a member of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan exercised rights and performed duties in place of the Emperor, became widespread.

• 特定規模電気事業の全部の譲渡しがあり、又は特定規模電気事業者に ついて相続、合併若しくは分割（当該特定規模電気事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、特定規模電気事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続 人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該特定規模電気事業の全部を承継した法人は、特定規模電気事業者の地位を承継 する。
• In the event of an assignment of the whole of a Specified-Scale Electricity Business, or inheritance, merger or demerger of a Specified-Scale Electricity Utility (limited, however, to those resulting in the taking over of the whole of a Specified-Scale Electricity Business), the assignee of the whole of the Specified-Scale Electricity Business, the heir, the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the Specified-Scale Electricity Business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the Specified-Scale Electricity Utility.

• この変更の理由としては江戸時代も安定期に向かい、将軍の国内的地位が幕初の覇者的性格から実質的に君主的性格に移行した現実を踏まえ、「国王」を称することにより徳川将軍が実質的意味において君主的性格を帯びるようになったことを鮮明にせんとしたとも、あるいは、「大君」は朝鮮国内においては王子のことを指すので、これではむしろ対等ではないので国王に戻すのだとも説明されている。
• The reason why the term for the title of shogun was changed was explained as follows: The change was made because the state of the nation in the Edo period had become stabilized, then the domestic positioning of shogun became like sovereign rather than a winner of wars, and therefore, it was intended to use the term of 'King of Japan' to clearly show that the Tokuwaga shogun became effectively a sovereign, or because the term of 'Tycoon' was used in Korea for indicating a prince, and therefore, use of 'King of Japan' was restored to remedy the unequal state of using the term.

• 金融機関（銀行、信託会社、保険会社、信用金庫、信用金庫連合会、労働金庫、労働金庫連合会、農林中央金庫、商工組合中央金庫並びに信用協同組合及び農業協同組合、水産業協同組合その他の貯金の受入れを行う組合をいう。）の役員、職員その他の従業者は、その地位を利用し、自己又は当該金融機関以外の第三者の利益を図るため、金銭の貸付、金銭の貸借の媒介又は債務の保証をしてはならない。
• No officer, employee or any other person working for a financial institution (bank, trust company, insurance company, credit union, association of credit unions, labor bank, association of labor banks, the agricultural and forestry central bank, the commerce and industrial association central bank, the credit cooperative association bank, agricultural cooperative association bank, fishery cooperative association bank or other associations that accept savings) shall lend money to other persons, mediate in loans or guarantee obligations utilizing his/her position for the purpose of promoting his/her own interest or the interest of a third party other than the financial institution concerned.

• 聴聞を経てされた不利益処分については、当事者及び参加人は、行政不服審査法による異議申立てをすることができない。ただし、第十五条第三項後段の規定により当該通知が到達したものとみなされる結果当事者の地位を取得した者であって同項に規定する同条第一項第三号（第二十二条第三項において準用する場合を含む。）に掲げる聴聞の期日のいずれにも出頭しなかった者については、この限りでない。
• No administrative appeal by parties or intervenors under the Administrative Complaint Review Act may be entered against Adverse Dispositions that have been rendered subsequent to a hearing. However, this shall not apply to persons who became parties as a consequence of the applicable notice being deemed to have attained them pursuant to the provision of the second sentence of Article 15, paragraph 3 and who did not appear on any date for the hearing listed in paragraph 1, item 3 of the same Article (including cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 22, paragraph 3) prescribed in Article 15, paragraph 3.

• 石油精製業者（経済産業省令で定めるものに限る。）がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は石油精製業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その石油精製業者のこの法律の規定による地位を承継する。
• In the event any Oil Refiner (limited to those designated in the Ordinance of Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry) assigns its entire business or any inheritance, merger or division occurs involving such Oil Refiner (limited to the entire succession of its business), any individual or juridical person taking over such entire business or successor, juridical person surviving after merger or juridical person established after the merger or juridical person that succeeds such entire business after division shall succeed the status of such Oil Refiner under this Act.

• 刑事施設の長は、受刑者（未決拘禁者としての地位を有するものを除く。以下この款において同じ。）に対し、第八十八条第二項の規定により開放的施設において処遇を受けていることその他の法務省令で定める事由に該当する場合において、その者の改善更生又は円滑な社会復帰に資すると認めるときその他相当と認めるときは、電話その他政令で定める電気通信の方法による通信を行うことを許すことができる。
• In cases where a sentenced person (except those having the status as an unsentenced person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Subsection) falls under the cases specified by a Ministry of Justice Ordinance, such as being placed in an open-type institution pursuant to the provision of paragraph (2) under Article 88, if it is deemed instrumental either for his/her reformation and rehabilitation or for his/her smooth re-entry to society, or if it is deemed appropriate, then the warden of the penal institution may permit him/her to engage in communication by telephone or by other means of telecommunication provided for by a Cabinet Order.

• 幕末の期間に関する厳密な定義はないが、嘉永6年（1853年）の黒船つまりアメリカ合衆国のマシュー・ペリー率いるアメリカ海軍のサスケハナ、サラトガ号、ポーハタン号、ミシシッピ号による艦隊の来航から、慶応3年（1867年）に徳川慶喜が大政奉還をおこなって幕府が日本の全国政権としての地位を失い、翌1868年に明治天皇が即位して元号が「明治」と改元されたときまでとするのが、一般的である。
• Though the duration of the Bakumatsu is not strictly defined, it generally refers to the period from 1853, when the squadron, called the Black Ships, led by Commodore Matthew Perry, consisting of the four US Naval ships Susquehanna, Saratoga, Mississippi, and Plymouth, arrived off the shore of Uraga near Edo (current Tokyo), to 1867, when Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA returned power to the Emperor, ending the central governance under the Tokugawa shogunate, allowing the start of the Meiji period in 1868.

• これは実際には「生かさぬように殺さぬように」という発想で再生産が抑圧され、地主の地位が強力であった日本の農業社会の実態に合わず、また実際の地租算定においても生産経費を実際よりも低く見積もられたために、高率の税率も重なって地租が生産経費を圧迫し、小作料を跳ね上げる（当時の物価水準では収穫の1/3近くが地価の3％に相当し、更に地主が利潤を上乗せするために、結果的に小作料が上昇した）結果をもたらした。
• In fact, this assumption proved to be incorrect in the Japanese agricultural society where the position of landowners were strong and reproduction was suppressed under the idea of 'let the farmers live only well enough to work but don't kill them'; In addition, because the production expense was estimated lower than the expense required in the actual calculation of land-tax, together with high tax rate, land-tax put pressure on the production expense and as the result, the land-tax made the farm rent jump; (in the price level at the time, nearly the one third of the crop yield was equivalent to the 3% of the land price, and because the landowners added their profit on top of this, the farm rent increased as the result).

• 第五条第一項若しくは第六条第一項若しくは第二項の規定による届出、第八条第七項の規定による届出若しくは通知又は第九条第四項の規定による届出をした者について相続、合併又は分割（当該届出又は通知に係る大規模小売店舗を承継させるものに限る。）があったときは、相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人又は分割により当該大規模小売店舗を承継した法人は、当該届出又は通知をした者の地位を承継する。
• With regard to a person who has made a notification as prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1) or Article 6, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), a notification or report as prescribed in Article 8, paragraph (7), or a notification as prescribed in Article 9, paragraph (4), when there has been an inheritance, merger or split (limited to cases where possession of the large-scale retail store pertaining to said notification or report is to be succeeded to), an heir, a juridical person surviving after the merger, a juridical person established due to the merger, or a juridical person that has succeeded to possession of said large-scale retail store due to the split shall succeed to the status of the person who has made said notification or report.

• 指定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた者が死亡し、解散し、又は分割 （当該指定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた船舶を承継させるものに限る。）をしたときは、その相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合においてその協議により 指定漁業を営むべき者を定めたときは、その者）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併によつて成立した法人又は分割によつて当該船舶を承継した法人は、当該指 定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた者の地位を承継する。
• When a person granted a permission or an approval of business commencement of a designated fishery died, was dissolved or was divided (limited to a case where the ship permissioned or approved on business commencement for said designated fishery is inherited), the inheritor (the inheritor who is decided to operate the designated fishery by the conference among the inheritors concerned in the case where there are two or more inheritors) or the juridical person existing after merger or the juridical person established by merger or the juridical person inheriting said boat after demerger shall inherit the status of the person granted the permission or the approval of business commencement of said designated fishery.

• 日本国民は、恒久の平和を念願し、人間相互の関係を支配する崇高な理想を深く自覚するのであつて、平和を愛する諸国民の公正と信義に信頼して、われらの安全と生存を保持しようと決意した。われらは、平和を維持し、専制と隷従、圧迫と偏狭を地上から永遠に除去しようと努めてゐる国際社会において、名誉ある地位を占めたいと思ふ。われらは、全世界の国民が、ひとしく恐怖と欠乏から免かれ、平和のうちに生存する権利を有することを確認する。
• We, the Japanese people, desire peace for all time and are deeply conscious of the high ideals controlling human relationship, and we have determined to preserve our security and existence, trusting in the justice and faith of the peace-loving peoples of the world. We desire to occupy an honored place in an international society striving for the preservation of peace, and the banishment of tyranny and slavery, oppression and intolerance for all time from the earth. We recognize that all peoples of the world have the right to live in peace, free from fear and want.

• しかし、そのおよそ2週間後の6月29日に「（「君」とは）『日本国憲法下では、日本国及び日本国民統合の象徴であり、その地位が主権の存する国民の総意に基づく天皇のことを指す』『『代』は本来、時間的概念だが、転じて『国』を表す意味もある。『君が代』は、日本国民の総意に基づき天皇を日本国及び日本国民統合の象徴する我が国のこととなる』（君が代の歌詞を）『我が国の末永い繁栄と平和を祈念したものと解するのが適当』」と変更した。
• On June 29, approximately two weeks after that, however, it was changed as ''Kimi' means the emperor who is the symbol of the State and of the unity of the people, deriving this position from the will of the people with whom resides the sovereign power 'and 'Although 'yo' is originally a temporal concept, it has also a transferred the meaning of 'state'. It is appropriate 'to understand (words of Kimigayo) them as hope for the long-lasting prosperity of Japan, which has the emperor as the symbol of the State and the unity of the people and peace.'

• 届出事業者が当該届出に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
• In the event of an assignment by the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer of the business to which the notification pertained, or inheritance, merger or demerger of the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer (limited, however, to those resulting in the taking over of the whole of the business to which the notification pertained), the assignee of the whole of the business, the heir (in the case where one particular heir has been selected from among two or more heirs as the successor of the business by consent of all heirs, such selected heir), the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer.

• 届出事業者が当該届出に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者につい て相続、合併若しくは分割（当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人 以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若し くは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
• When a notified business operator transfers the whole of the business subject to said notification, or when there occurs an inheritance, merger or split of the notified business operator (limited to those cases that cause the succession of the entire business subject to the notification), the transferee or heir to the whole of this type of business (the heir selected to succeed to the business by the unanimous agreement of all other heirs, in cases where there are two or more heirs), or a juridical person surviving a merger or a juridical person incorporated by a merger or a juridical person succeeding to the whole of the business by a split shall succeed to the status of notified business operator.

• 登録試験事業者が当該登録を受けた試験所に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は登録試験事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該登録を受けた試験所に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その登録を受けた試験所に係る事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその登録を受けた試験所に係る事業の全部を承継した法人は、その登録を受けた試験所に係る登録試験事業者の地位を承継する。
• In case an Accredited Testing Laboratory Operator has assigned all of its business pertaining to said accredited testing laboratory or in case an inheritance, merger or split of an Accredited Testing Laboratory Operator (limited to cases of all of the business related to the relevant accredited testing laboratory is being succeeded to) has occurred, the assignee or heir of all of such business related to the accreditation testing laboratory, or the judicial person surviving the merger, or the judicial person founded after the merger, or the judicial person which has inherited all of its business pertaining to the accredited testing laboratory due to the split shall succeed to the position of the Accredited Testing Laboratory Operator.

• 最終的に徳川家康による領国貨幣とも言うべき慶長小判慶長丁銀が全国統一により公鋳貨幣としての地位を築くことになるが、多額に上る慶長金銀の海外流出などにより地方まで充分に行き渡らなかったため通貨の全国統一を達成するには至らず、依然、各地銀山から発行される極印銀などの領国貨幣が並行して通用し、国内で不足気味の慶長金銀を補佐する役割を果たしていたため幕府も流通を黙認し、また諸国大名が、参勤交代のとき中央貨幣である慶長金銀と交換するための手段としても用いられた。
• Keicho koban (oval gold coin) and keicho chogin (oval silver coin), which can be considered as ryogoku kahei issued by Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, eventually established their position as an official currency cast by the government for the unification of the whole country, but were not made sufficiently available in the chiho (regions) because a large amount of Keicho gold and silver flowed out to foreign countries, failing in the nation-wide currency unification, and therefore, ryogoku kahei such as chiho hallmark silver issued by silver mines at various places, were still used in parallel, serving to fill the shortage of Keicho gold and silver, silently allowed to circulate, and used by daimyo (Japanese feudal lords) of various provinces also as a means to exchange with Keicho gold coins, the central currency at the time of Sankin-kotai (daimyo's alternate-year residence in Edo).

• 前条の届出を行つた者（以下「販売業者」という。）が当該届出 に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は販売業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事 業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者）、合併後存続す る法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、販売業者の地位を承継する。
• A person who has made notification pursuant to the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as 'Dealer') has transferred all of his/her selling business so notified or in the event of the inheritance, merger or divided succession of a Dealer (limited to transfer of all of his/her selling business so notified), a person who has succeeded to all of his/her business or the heir(s) and/or heiress(es) (in case there are two or more heir(s) and/or heiress(es), if all of them have unanimously selected an heir(ess) to succeed to such business, then such specific heir(ess)) or the corporate body existent after the merger or newly organized by the merger or inheriting all of his/her business by divided succession shall succeed to the status of a Dealer.

• 前二項において「事業支 配力が過度に集中すること」とは、会社及び子会社その他当該会社が株式の所有により事業活動を支配している他の国内の会社の総合的事業規模が相当数の事業 分野にわたつて著しく大きいこと、これらの会社の資金に係る取引に起因する他の事業者に対する影響力が著しく大きいこと又はこれらの会社が相互に関連性の ある相当数の事業分野においてそれぞれ有力な地位を占めていることにより、国民経済に大きな影響を及ぼし、公正かつ自由な競争の促進の妨げとなることをい う。
• The term 'excessive concentration of economic power' in the preceding two paragraphs means a situation in which the extreme largeness of comprehensive business scale over a considerable number of fields of business of a corporation and its subsidiaries and other corporations in Japan whose business activities are controlled by the said corporation through holding of their stocks, the remarkably strong power of the said corporations to influence other entrepreneurs due to transactions pertaining to the funds of, or the occupancy of influential positions over a considerable number of interrelated fields of business by the said corporations, has a large effect on the national economy and impedes the promotion of fair and free competition.

• 在留資格は、別表第一の上欄（技能実習の在留資格にあつては、二の表の技能実習の項の下欄に掲げる第一号イ若しくはロ又は第二号イ若しくはロの区分を含む。以下同じ。）又は別表第二の上欄に掲げるとおりとし、別表第一の上欄の在留資格をもつて在留する者は当該在留資格に応じそれぞれ本邦において同表の下欄に掲げる活動を行うことができ、別表第二の上欄の在留資格をもつて在留する者は当該在留資格に応じそれぞれ本邦において同表の下欄に掲げる身分若しくは地位を有する者としての活動を行うことができる。
• The categories of statuses of residence shall be as listed in the left-hand column of Appended Table I (in the case that the status of residence of "Technical Intern Training", including the category of item (i), sub-item (a) or (b) or item (ii), sub-item (a) or (b) listed in the left-hand column under "Technical Intern Training" of Appended Table I (2); the same shall apply hereinafter) and II. A foreign national residing in Japan under a status of residence listed in the left-hand column of Table I may engage in the activities listed in the right-hand column corresponding to that status, while a foreign national residing under a status of residence listed in the left-hand column of Table II may engage in the activities of a person with the status or position listed in the right-hand column corresponding to that status.

• 前条の届出をした者（以下「届出事業者」という。）が当該届出に係る事業 の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部 を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者）、合併後存続する 法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
• When a person who has made a notification as set forth in the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as a 'Notifying Supplier') assigns the whole of the business to which such notification pertains to another person, or when there is a succession, merger, or company split (limited to those resulting in the transfer of the whole of the business to which the notification pertains) involving the Notifying Supplier, the person who acquires the whole of the business of the Notifying Supplier, the successor (or in the case of multiple successors, one successor selected by unanimous agreement of all successors), the juridical person surviving the merger or newly established as a result of the merger, or the juridical person that succeeds to the whole business as a result of the company split shall succeed to the position of the Notifying Supplier.

• 登録を受けた者（以下「登録認証機関」という。）が当該登録に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は登録認証機関について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該登録に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下同じ。）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その登録認証機関の地位を承継する。
• In case an accredited person (hereinafter referred to as the 'Accredited Certification Body') has assigned all of its businesses pertaining to said Accreditation or in case an inheritance, merger or split of an Accredited Certification Body (limited cases where of all of the business related to the relevant Accreditation is being succeeded to) has occurred, the assignee or heir of all of such businesses (in case there are two or more heirs, if an heir to inherit the business was selected according to an agreement of all the heirs, that heir; the same shall apply hereinafter), or the judicial person surviving the merger, or the judicial person founded after the merger, or the judicial person which has succeeded all of its businesses due to the split shall succeed to the position of the Accredited Certification Body.

• 第五条第二項各号に掲 げる者（以下「第二種製造者」という。）がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は第二種製造者について相続、合併若しくは分割（その事業の全部を承継させるもの に限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定し たときは、その者）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、第二種製造者のこの法律の規 定による地位を承継する。
• A person who is listed in any of the items of paragraph (2) of Article 5 (hereinafter referred to as 'Class 2 Producer') transfers all of his/her business or in the event of the inheritance, merger or divided succession of a Class 2 Producer (limited to transfer of all the business(es) of such Class 2 Producer), a person who has succeeded to all of his/her business(es) or the heir(s) and/or the heiress(es) (in case there are two or more heir(s) and/or heiress(es), if all of them have unanimously selected an heir(ess) to succeed such business(es), then such specific heir(ess)) or the corporate body surviving after the merger or newly organized by the merger or inheriting all of his/her business(es) by divided succession, shall succeed to the status of a Class 2 Producer pursuant to the provision of this Act.

• 郵便法（昭和二十二年法律第百六十五号）第二条及び第五条の規定にかかわらず、アメリカ合衆国は、日本国とアメリカ合衆国との間の相互協力及び安全保障条約第六条に基づく施設及び区域並びに日本国における合衆国軍隊の地位に関する協定第二十一条に基づき、合衆国軍隊の構成員及び軍属並びにそれらの家族の利用する合衆国軍事郵便局を合衆国軍隊の使用する施設及び区域内に設置し、日本国内にある合衆国軍事郵便局相互間及び日本国にある合衆国軍事郵便局と他の合衆国郵便局との間における郵便物の送達の業務を行うことができる。
• Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 2 and Article 5 of the Postal Act (Act No. 165 of 1947), the United States of America may establish, within the facilities and areas in use by the United States armed forces, United States military post offices for the use of members of the United States armed forces, the civilian component, and their dependents and, may transmit mail between United States military post offices in Japan and between such military post offices and other United States post offices, pursuant to the provision of Article 21 of the "Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan"(Treaty No. 7 of 1960).
• Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 2 and Article 5 of the Postal Act (Act No. 165 of 1947), the United States of America may establish, within the facilities and areas in use by the United States armed forces, United States military post offices for the use of members of the United States armed forces, the civilian component, and their dependents and, may transmit mail between United States military post offices in Japan and between such military post offices and other United States post offices, pursuant to the provision of Article 21 of the 'Agreement under Article VI of the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security between Japan and the United States of America regarding Facilities and Areas and the Status of United States Armed Forces in Japan'(Treaty No. 7 of 1960).

• 特例業務届出者が適格機関投資家等特例業務に係る事業の全部を譲渡したとき、又は特例業務届出者について合併、分割（当該事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）若しくは相続があつたときは、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人、分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人若しくは相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合においてその協議により当該事業を承継すべき相続人を定めたときは、その者）は、当該者が金融商品取引業者等である場合を除き、その特例業務届出者の地位を承継する。
• When a Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person has transferred the entire businesses pertaining to Specially Permitted Businesses for Qualified Institutional Investor, etc., or a merger, split (limited to those where the entire businesses are succeeded to) or inheritance has taken place with regard to a Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person, a person who has accepted the entire businesses, a juridical person surviving the merger, a juridical person established upon the merger, or a juridical person or heir who has succeeded to the entire businesses upon the split (when two or more heirs and the person to succeed to said businesses have been determined through conference among them, said person) shall succeed to the Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person's position except in cases where said person is a Financial Instruments Business Operator, etc.

• 施行日前に第七条の規定による改正前の弁護士法（以下「旧弁護士法」という。）第三十条第三項の許可を受けて営利を目的とする業務を営み、若しくはこれを営む者の使用人となり、又は営利を目的とする法人の業務執行社員、取締役、執行役若しくは使用人となっている弁護士は、施行日において引き続きその業務を営み、又はその地位にあろうとするときは、施行日前に、第七条の規定による改正後の弁護士法（以下「新弁護士法」という。）第三十条第一項各号に掲げる区分に応じ、同項各号に規定する事項を、所属弁護士会に届け出ることができる。
• If prior to the amendment of the Attorney Act ('Old Attorney Act') pursuant to Article 7, an attorney who prior to the enforcement of this Act obtained the permission set forth in paragraph (3) of Article 30 and operates a profit-making business, or became an employee of a person operating such a business, or became an executive member, director, executive officer or employee of a profit-making juridical person, and wishes to continue such a business or be in such a position after the enforcement of this Act, may, prior to the effective date, in accordance with the classifications set forth in the items in paragraph (1) of Article 30 of the Attorney Act as amended by Article 7 ('New Attorney Act'), provide notification of the matters set forth in the items of the same paragraph to the bar association to which he/she belongs.

• 偽りその他不正の手段により、上陸許可の証印等（前章第一節若しくは第二節の規定による上陸許可の証印若しくは許可（在留資格の決定を伴うものに限る。）又はこの節（第十九条第二項を除く。）の規定による許可をいい、これらが二以上ある場合には直近のものをいうものとする。以下この号、次号及び第四号において同じ。）の申請に係る本邦において行おうとする活動が虚偽のものでなく、別表第一の下欄に掲げる活動又は別表第二の下欄に掲げる身分若しくは地位を有する者としての活動のいずれかに該当するものとして、当該上陸許可の証印等を受けたこと。
• The foreign national has received, by deceit or other wrongful means, a seal of verification for landing (a seal of verification for landing or special permission pursuant to the provisions of Chapter III, Section 1 or 2 (limited to those with a decision of status of residence) or permission pursuant to the provisions of this Section (except for Article 19, paragraph (2)), and where two or more seals or permissions have been granted, the most recent; hereinafter the same shall apply in this item, the next item, and item (iv)), on the consideration that the activities stated as those in which he/she intends to be engaged in the application for such permission are not false, and such activities fall under any of those listed in the right-hand column of Appended Table I or the activities of a person with the status or position listed in the right-hand column of Appended Table II.

• 前条第一項の規定による届出をした者（以下「届出製造事業者」とい う。）がその届出に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は届出製造事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（その届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）が あったときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したとき は、その者。以下同じ。）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出製造事業者の 地位を承継する。
• When a person who has made a notification pursuant to the provision of paragraph 1 of the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as a 'notifying manufacturing business operator') transfers the entire business to which the notification pertains or when inheritance, or merger or split (limited to successions of the entire business to which the notification pertains) has occurred with respect to a notifying manufacturing business operator, the person or heir (or, in the case where there are two or more heirs, the heir who has been selected by all heirs to succeed to the business; the same shall apply hereinafter) succeeding to the entire business, the surviving juridical person after the merger, the newly established juridical person through the merger, or the juridical person succeeding to the entire business through the split, shall succeed to status of the notifying manufacturing business operator.

• 第十七条第一項の指定を受けた製造者（以下「指定製造者」という。） が当該指定に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は指定製造者について相続、合併若しくは分割（当該指定に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があったとき は、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、そ の指定製造者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により 当該事業の全部を承継した法人が前条第一項に該当するときは、この限りでない
• When a manufacturer who has received a designation set forth in Article 17, paragraph 1 (hereinafter referred to as a 'designated manufacturer') has transferred his/her business in whole or in part pertaining to said designation, or when an inheritance, merger or split (limited to those by which the business pertaining to said designation is succeeded in whole) has occurred to a designated manufacturer, the transferee of the designated manufacturer's business in whole, the heir, the surviving juridical person after the merger, the newly established juridical person after the merger or the juridical person which has succeeded the notifying manufacturer's business in whole after the split shall succeed the status of the notifying manufacturer; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the case where the transferee of the designated manufacturer's business in whole, the heir, the surviving juridical person after merger, the newly established juridical person after merger or the juridical person which has succeeded the notifying manufacturer's business in whole after the split falls under paragraph 1 of the preceding Article.

• 特定排出者は、前条第一項の規定による報告に係る温室効果ガス算定排出量の情報が公にされることにより、当該特定排出者の権利、競争上の地位その他正当な利益（以下「権利利益」という。）が害されるおそれがあると思料するときは、当該温室効果ガス算定排出量に代えて、当該特定排出者に係る温室効果ガス算定排出量を事業所ごとに合計した量（当該量によることが困難であると認められる特別な事情がある場合においては、当該特定排出者に係る温室効果ガス算定排出量を主務省令で定めるところにより合計した量。次条第二項第二号において同じ。）をもって次条第一項の規定による通知を行うよう事業所管大臣に請求を行うことができる。
• If there is believed to be a risk that the rights, competitive standing, or other legitimate interests (hereinafter referred to as 'rights and interests') of a specified emitter could be injured by the publication of information on carbon dioxide equivalent greenhouse gas emissions pertaining to a report prescribed in Paragraph (1) of the preceding article, then that specified emitter may submit a request to the minister having jurisdiction over the business in question, asking that the notification prescribed in Article 21-4, Paragraph (1) be conducted using the total value of carbon dioxide equivalent greenhouse gas emissions related to that specified emitter for each place of business (or the carbon dioxide equivalent greenhouse gas emissions pertaining to that specified emitter, totaled as specified by Competent Ministerial Order, if there are found to be special circumstances making it difficult to use that value; the same shall apply in Article 21-4, Paragraph (2), Item (ii)) instead of the carbon dioxide equivalent greenhouse gas emissions in question.

• 第百十三条、第百十八条、第百二十条及び第百二十一条の規定は、未決拘禁者としての地位を有する死刑確定者の面会について準用する。この場合において、第百十三条第一項中「各号のいずれか」とあるのは「各号のいずれか（弁護人等との面会の場合にあっては、第一号ロに限る。）」と、同項第二号ニ中「受刑者の矯正処遇の適切な実施に支障」とあるのは「罪証の隠滅の結果」と、第百二十条第一項中「場合」とあるのは「場合及び刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合」と、同条第二項中「ときは」とあるのは「ときは、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合を除き」と、第百二十一条中「面会に」とあるのは「面会（弁護人等との面会を除く。）に」と読み替えるものとする。
• The provisions of Articles 113, 118, 120, and 121 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the visits received by an inmate sentenced to death having the status as an unsentenced person. In this case, the phrase 'under the following items' in paragraph (1) of Article 113 shall be read as 'under the following items (limited to (b) under item (i) in the case of a visit by a defense counsel., etc.)' ; the phrase 'hinder adequate pursuance of correctional treatment for the sentenced person' in (d) under item (ii) of said paragraph shall be read as 'cause destruction of evidence' ; the phrase 'the next Section' in paragraph (1) of Article 120 shall be read as 'the next Section and where receiving visit is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure' ; the phrase 'receive the visit' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'receive the visit except the cases where it is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure' ; and the term 'visit' in Article 121 shall be read as 'visit (except those by a defense counsel, etc.).'

• 第百十一条、第百十三条、第百十四条、第百十六条及び前条第一項から第四項までの規定は、未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者の面会について準用する。この場合において、第百十一条第一項中「場合」とあるのは「場合及び刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合」と、同条第二項中「ときは」とあるのは「ときは、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合を除き」と、第百十三条第一項中「各号のいずれか」とあるのは「各号のいずれか（弁護人等との面会の場合にあっては、第一号ロに限る。）」と、同項第二号ニ中「生ずる」とあるのは「生じ、又は罪証の隠滅の結果を生ずる」と、第百十四条第一項中「面会に」とあるのは「面会（弁護人等との面会を除く。）に」と読み替えるものとする。
• The provisions of Articles 111, 113, 114, and 116, and paragraphs (1) to (4) inclusive under the preceding Article shall apply mutatis mutandis to the visits received by a sentenced person having the status as an unsentenced person. In this case, the phrase 'the next Section' in paragraph (1) of Article 111 shall be read as 'the next Section and where receiving visit is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure' ; the phrase 'receive the visit' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'receive the visit except where it is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure' ; the phrase 'under the following items' in paragraph (1) of Article 113 shall be read as 'under the following items (limited to (b) under item (i) in the case of a visit by a defense counsel, etc.)' ; the term 'hinder' in (d) under item (ii) of said paragraph shall be read as 'cause destruction of evidence or hinder' ; and the term 'receives' in paragraph (1) of Article 114 shall be read as 'receives (except for visits by a defense counsel, etc.).'

• 石油輸入業者がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は石油輸入業者について相続、合併若しくは分割（その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下同じ。）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その石油輸入業者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人が第十六条第一項第二号から第六号までのいずれかに該当するときは、この限りでない。
• In the event any Oil Importer assigns its entire business or any inheritance, merger or division occurs involving such Oil Importer (limited to the entire succession of its business), any individual or juridical person taking over such entire business or heir (in the event there are two or more successors and if such successors unanimously select any one of them as a successor of such business, then such person. The same shall apply hereinafter), juridical person surviving after merger or juridical person established after merger or juridical person that succeeds such entire business after division shall succeed the status of such Oil Importer, except where the aforementioned individual or juridical person that takes over such entire business or heir, juridical person surviving after merger, juridical person established after merger or juridical person that succeeds such entire business falls under any one of item (ii) through (vi) of paragraph (1) of Article 16.

• 第一種特定施設開設者がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は第一種特定施設開設者について相続、合併若しくは分割（その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。）があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人（相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下この条において同じ。）、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その第一種特定施設開設者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は当該相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人が第十五条第二項第一号イからヲまでに該当するときは、この限りでない。
• In the case where an Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility has transferred the establisher's entire business or an Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility has been subject to inheritance, merger, or split (limited to those involving the transfer of its entire business), a person who took over the establisher's entire business or an heir (when there are two or more heirs and an heir to succeed to the business has been selected by their unanimous consent, said person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article), a juridical person surviving a merger, a juridical person established by a merger or a juridical person who succeeded to the establisher's entire business due to a split shall succeed to the status of the Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the case where a juridical person surviving a merger, a juridical person established by a merger, or a juridical person who succeeded to said entire business due to the split falls under any category of the persons in Article 15, paragraph (2), item (i) (a) to (l) inclusive.

• 第百二十八条から第百三十三条まで及び第百三十五条の規定は、未決拘禁者としての地位を有する受刑者が発受する信書について準用する。この場合において、第百二十九条第一項中「第百二十七条」とあるのは「第百三十八条において準用する第百三十五条」と、同項第六号中「生ずる」とあるのは「生じ、又は罪証の隠滅の結果を生ずる」と、同条第二項中「場合」とあるのは「場合又は信書の発受によって罪証の隠滅の結果を生ずるおそれがあるものである場合」と、第百三十条第一項中「申請する信書」とあるのは「申請する信書（弁護人等に対して発するものを除く。）」と、第百三十二条第五項第二号及び第七項中「第五十四条第一項各号」とあるのは「第五十四条第一項第一号又は第二号」と、同条第六項中「第五十四条第一項」とあるのは「第五十四条第一項（第三号を除く。）」と読み替えるものとする。
• The provisions of Articles 128 to 133 inclusive and Article 135 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the letters which a sentenced person having the status as an unsentenced person sends or receives. In this case, the term 'Article 127' in paragraph (1) of Article 129 shall be read as 'Article 135 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 138' ; the term 'hindering' in item (vi) of said paragraph shall be read as 'causing destruction of evidence or hindering' ; the phrase 'inclusive under the preceding paragraph' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'inclusive under the preceding paragraph or is likely to cause destruction of evidence' ; the phrase 'the number of letters' in paragraph (1) of Article 130 shall be read as 'the number of letters (except those for a defense counsel, etc.)' ; the phrase 'any of the items of paragraph (1) under Article 54' in item (ii) of paragraph (5) and paragraph (7) under Article 132 shall be read as 'item (i) or (ii) of paragraph (1) under Article 54' ; and the phrase 'paragraph (1) of Article 54' in paragraph (6) of said Article shall be read as 'paragraph (1) (except for item (iii)) of Article 54.'

• 都道府県知事は、土壌の特定有害物質による汚染により、人の健康に係る被害が生じ、又は生ずるおそれがあるものとして政令で定める基準に該当する指定区域内の土地があると認めるときは、政令で定めるところにより、その被害を防止するため必要な限度において、当該土地の所有者等に対し、相当の期限を定めて、当該汚染の除去、当該汚染の拡散の防止その他必要な措置（以下「汚染の除去等の措置」という。）を講ずべきことを命ずることができる。ただし、当該土地の所有者等以外の者の行為によって当該土地の土壌の特定有害物質による汚染が生じたことが明らかな場合であって、その行為をした者（相続、合併又は分割によりその地位を承継した者を含む。以下同じ。）に汚染の除去等の措置を講じさせることが相当であると認められ、かつ、これを講じさせることについて当該土地の所有者等に異議がないときは、この限りでない。
• When a prefectural governor finds that the existence of land falling under the criteria set forth by the Cabinet Order for the categories of land that causes harmful effects on human health or involves a threat of such effects, due to soil contamination by any Designated Hazardous Substance, he/she may order the Owner, etc. to take an action for removal of such contamination, prevention of dispersion of such contamination, or any other necessary measures (hereinafter referred to as an 'Action for Removal, etc.') only to the extent necessary to prevent such damages, fixing a reasonable period of time; provided, however, that this shall not apply to cases where it is clear that a person other than the Owner, etc. of the said site has caused the contamination, and where it is appropriate to cause the person (hereinafter, including his successor by inheritance, merger, or split) to take an Action for Removal, etc. and the Owner, etc. has no objection to such action.

• 第百二十九条から第百三十三条まで、第百三十五条第一項及び第二項並びに第百三十九条の規定は、未決拘禁者としての地位を有する死刑確定者が発受する信書について準用する。この場合において、第百二十九条第一項中「第百二十七条」とあるのは「第百四十二条において準用する第百三十五条第一項及び第二項」と、同項第六号中「受刑者の矯正処遇の適切な実施に支障」とあるのは「罪証の隠滅の結果」と、同条第二項中「第三号まで」とあるのは「第三号まで又は第六号」と、第百三十条第一項中「申請する信書」とあるのは「申請する信書（弁護人等に対して発するものを除く。）」と、同条第二項中「一月につき四通」とあるのは「一日につき一通」と、第百三十二条第一項中「第百二十八条、第百二十九条」とあるのは「第百二十九条」と、同条第五項第二号及び第七項中「第五十四条第一項各号」とあるのは「第五十四条第一項第一号又は第二号」と、同条第六項中「第五十四条第一項」とあるのは「第五十四条第一項（第三号を除く。）」と、第百三十九条第一項中「、この目」とあるのは「、次目」と、「場合」とあるのは「場合及び刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合」と、同条第二項中「ときは」とあるのは「ときは、刑事訴訟法の定めるところにより許されない場合を除き」と読み替えるものとする。
• The provisions of Articles 129 to 133 inclusive, paragraphs (1) and (2) of Article 135, and Article 139 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the letters which an inmate sentenced to death having the status as an unsentenced person sends or receives. In this case, the term 'Article 127' in paragraph (1) of Article 129 shall be read as 'paragraphs (1) and (2) of Article 135 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 142' ; the phrase 'hindering adequate pursuance of correctional treatment for the sentenced person' in item (vi) of said paragraph shall be read as 'causing destruction of evidence' ; the phrase 'inclusive' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'inclusive or item (vi)' ; the phrase 'the number of letters' in paragraph (1) of Article 130 shall be read as 'the number of letters (except those for a defense counsel, etc.)' ; the phrase 'four per month' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'one per day' ; the phrase 'Article 128 or 129' in paragraph (1) of Article 132 shall be read as 'Article 129' ; the phrase 'any of the items of paragraph (1) under Article 54' in item (ii) of paragraph (5) and paragraph (7) of said Article shall be read as 'item (i) or (ii) of paragraph (1) under Article 54' ; and the phrase 'paragraph (1) of Article 54' in paragraph (6) of said Article shall be read as 'paragraph (1) (except for item (iii)) of Article 54' ; the phrase 'in this Division' in paragraph (1) of Article 139 shall be read as 'in the next Division,' the phrase 'the next Section' shall be read as 'the next Section and where it is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure,' and the phrase 'may permit' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be read as 'may, except where it is not permitted by the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, permit.'

• 株券、新株予約権付社債券その他の政令で定める有価証券（以下この項において「株券関連有価証券」という。）で金融商品取引所に上場されているもの（流通状況がこれに準ずるものとして政令で定める株券関連有価証券を含む。）の発行者である法人が発行者（内閣府令で定める有価証券については、内閣府令で定める者。第二十七条の三十第二項を除き、以下この章及び第二十七条の三十の十一第四項において同じ。）である対象有価証券（当該対象有価証券に係るオプション（当該オプションの行使により当該行使をした者が当該オプションに係る対象有価証券の売買において買主としての地位を取得するものに限る。）を表示する第二条第一項第十九号に掲げる有価証券その他の当該対象有価証券に係る権利を表示するものとして政令で定めるものを含む。以下この章及び第二十七条の三十の十一第四項において「株券等」という。）の保有者で当該株券等に係るその株券等保有割合が百分の五を超えるもの（以下この章において「大量保有者」という。）は、内閣府令で定めるところにより、株券等保有割合に関する事項、取得資金に関する事項、保有の目的その他の内閣府令で定める事項を記載した報告書（以下「大量保有報告書」という。）を大量保有者となつた日から五日（日曜日その他政令で定める休日の日数は、算入しない。第二十七条の二十五第一項及び第二十七条の二十六において同じ。）以内に、内閣総理大臣に提出しなければならない。ただし、第四項に規定する保有株券等の総数に増加がない場合その他の内閣府令で定める場合については、この限りでない。
• A holder of the Target Securities (including the Securities listed in Article 2(1)(xix) indicating the Options pertaining to said Target Securities (limited to the Options which cause a person who has exercised said Options to acquire a position as a buyer in the sales or purchase of the Target Securities pertaining to said Options) and other Securities specified by a Cabinet Order as those which indicate the rights pertaining to said Target Securities) whose issuer is a juridical person which is an issuer (with regard to the Securities specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance, a person specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance; the same shall apply hereinafter in this Chapter and Article 27-30-11(4), except for Article 27-30(2)) of share certificates, bonds with share option and other Securities specified by a Cabinet Order (hereinafter referred to as the 'Securities Related to Share Certificates' in this paragraph) that are listed on a Financial Instruments Exchange (including the Securities Related to Share Certificates specified by a Cabinet Order as those of which the state of distribution can be regarded as being equivalent to said Securities) (such Securities shall be hereinafter collectively referred to as the 'Share Certificates, etc.' in this Chapter and Article 27-30-11(4)), and whose Holding Ratio of Share Certificates, etc. pertaining to said Share Certificates, etc. exceeds 5% (such holder shall be hereinafter referred to as a 'Large Volume Holder' in this Chapter) shall, pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance, submit to the Prime Minister a report that contains the matters related to the Holding Ratio of Share Certificates, etc., matters related to the funds for the acquisition, purposes of holding and any other matters specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance (such report shall be hereinafter referred to as 'Reports of Possession of Large Volume'), within five days from the date on which such person has come to be a Large Volume Holder (Sundays and other holidays specified by a Cabinet Order shall not be included for the purpose of counting days; the same shall apply in Article 27-25(1) and Article 27-26); provided, however, that this shall not apply to the cases where there is no increase in the total number of the Share Certificates, etc. held set forth in paragraph (4) or to any other case specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance.

• 第一項の認可を受けて合併により消滅する公益法人の地位を承継する新設法人についての第十八条及び第三十条第二項の規定の適用については、第十八条第一号から第四号までの規定中「公益認定を受けた日」とあるのは「その成立の日」と、同条第五号中「前各号」とあるのは「前各号及び第七号」と、同条第七号中「公益認定を受けた日の前に取得した財産であって同日以後に内閣府令で定める方法により公益目的事業の用に供するものである旨を表示した財産」とあるのは「その成立の際に合併により消滅する公益法人から承継した財産であって、当該消滅する公益法人の公益目的事業財産であったもの」と、第三十条第二項第一号中「が取得した」とあるのは「が合併により承継し、又は取得した」と、「第十八条第六号に掲げる財産にあっては、」とあるのは「第二十五条第五項の規定により読み替えて適用する第十八条第七号に掲げる財産にあっては、合併により消滅する公益法人が」と、「もの」とあるのは「もの（当該公益法人が同日以後に第十八条第七号の内閣府令で定めるところにより公益目的事業の用に供するものである旨を表示したものを除く。）」と、同項第二号中「公益認定を受けた日」とあるのは「その成立の日」と、同項第三号中「公益認定を受けた日」とあるのは「その成立の日」と、「定めるもの」とあるのは「定めるもの並びに合併により消滅する公益法人が公益認定を受けた日以後にその公益目的事業を行うために費消し、又は譲渡した公益目的事業財産以外の財産及び同日以後に当該公益法人がその公益目的事業の実施に伴い負担した公租公課の支払その他内閣府令で定めるもの」とする。
• With respect to the application of the provisions of Article 18 and paragraph 2 of Article 30 concerning the Newly Established Juridical Person that succeeds the status of the public interest corporation that ceases to exist as a result of the merger upon obtaining the approval under paragraph 1, 'the day on which Public Interest Corporation Authorization was granted' in the provisions under items (i) to (iv) of Article 18 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the day of its formation', 'each of the preceding items' under item (v) of said Article with 'each of the preceding items and item (vii)', 'property that was obtained prior to the day on which Public Interest Corporation Authorization was granted and that was announced, on and after said day, to be used for the business for public interest purposes in a way provided for in Cabinet Office Ordinance' under item (vii) of said Article with 'property that was succeeded from the public interest corporation that ceases to exits as a result of the merger at the time of its formation and that was the Property for Business for Public Interest Purposes of the public interest corporation that ceases to exits', 'acquired by', 'in case of the property listed in item (vi) of Article 18' and 'those' under item (i) of paragraph 2 of Article 30 with 'succeeded or acquired as a result of the merger by', 'in case of the property listed in item (vii) of Article 18 applied by replacement pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 5 of Article 25, by the public interest corporation that ceases to exits as a result of the merger' and 'those (excluding ones for which such public interest corporation has announced, on and after said day, to be used for the business for public interest purposes as provided for in Cabinet Office Ordinance under item (vii) of Article 18)' respectively, 'the day on which Public Interest Corporation Authorization was granted' under item (ii) of said paragraph with 'the day of its formation', 'the day on which Public Interest Corporation Authorization was granted' and 'payments provided for in Cabinet Office Ordinance' under item (iii) of said paragraph with 'the day of its formation' and 'payments provided for in Cabinet Office Ordinance and the property other than the Property for Business for Public Interest Purposes that the public interest corporation that ceases to exist as s result of the merger consumed or transferred on and after the day on which Public Interest Corporation Authorization was granted for the operation of its business for public interest purposes and the payments of taxes and other public dues or other payments incurred by such public interest corporation on and after said day in connection with the operation of its business for public interest purposes' respectively.